punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o dishonour_v for_o ever_o but_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v proceed_v in_o pronounce_v absolution_n without_o any_o confession_n make_v we_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n do_v it_o in_o particular_a but_o because_o that_o in_o that_o church_n of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n which_o govern_v it_o seem_v unto_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v that_o if_o he_o declare_v that_o absolution_n it_o be_v more_o authentic_a and_o give_v more_o consolation_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o content_v the_o curious_a reader_n we_o will_v insert_v here_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o synchorisme_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a theophanes_n by_o god_n mercy_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o oecumenique_fw-la patriarch_n our_o mediocrity_n gramm_n by_o the_o grace_n gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o live_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o divine_a disciple_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o you_o remit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o those_o that_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n likewise_o and_o those_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v by_o a_o successive_a descent_n receive_v from_o they_o this_o divine_a grace_n do_v absolve_v n._n aspirituall_a son_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v err_v or_o sin_v as_o a_o man_n and_o offend_v god_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n and_o in_o all_o his_o sense_n if_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n have_v swear_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v as_o a_o man_n in_o other_o sin_n and_o have_v confess_v they_o to_o his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o the_o canon_n exact_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o other_o whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v we_o do_v unbind_v and_o loose_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o adore_a and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unconfess_v whether_o they_o be_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o shame_n all_o which_o be_v pardon_v he_o of_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n which_o be_v bless_v eternal_o amen_n the_o latin_n otherwise_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v every_o one_o to_o confess_v particular_o every_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o to_o employ_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o that_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o all_o those_o memorable_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n south_n north_n and_o the_o reform_a or_o protestant_n in_o the_o west_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o list_v let_v he_o believe_v they_o so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v hold_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o command_v any_o particular_a confession_n by_o number_v our_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o confess_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o declare_v question_n xxii_o whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o east_n churches_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jeremie_n 10._o the_o ten_o chapter_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o not_o ample_o but_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v obscure_o for_o among_o you_o man_n understand_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o same_o the_o which_o agree_v in_o no_o wise_a with_o us._n the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o sanctification_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_a not_o without_o leaven_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v say_v he_o not_o bread_n without_o leaven_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n nevertheless_o at_o that_o time_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v nor_o now_o in_o the_o divine_a celebration_n of_o those_o mystery_n as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o but_o both_o then_o and_o now_o by_o the_o invocation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n the_o beginner_n or_o author_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o bread_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v entire_a or_o whole_a which_o figure_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v common_a bread_n offer_v only_o to_o god_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v make_v extraordinary_a bread_n and_o be_v change_v in_o deed_n but_o if_o we_o will_v by_o reason_n cause_n and_o effect_n debate_n and_o resolve_v thereof_o we_o shall_v need_v a_o thousand_o tongue_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a but_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v in_o mystery_n and_o not_o as_o in_o symbol_n but_o as_o the_o member_n depend_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o bough_n on_o the_o root_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o that_o fashion_n that_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n of_o name_n or_o a_o similitude_n of_o analogy_n but_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o change_v into_o any_o humane_a body_n but_o we_o be_v change_v into_o they_o for_o the_o better_a thing_n have_v ever_o the_o pre-eminence_n even_o as_o iron_n be_v unite_v with_o fire_n become_v fire_n but_o the_o fire_n never_o become_v iron_n and_o even_o as_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v glow_v hot_a we_o see_v not_o the_o iron_n but_o only_o the_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o the_o iron_n not_o be_v apparent_a even_o so_o also_o if_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o only_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o reason_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o south_n church_n liturgia_fw-la ethiopica_fw-la o_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o substance_n be_v not_o create_v but_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n descend_v from_o heaven_n who_o will_v come_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n now_o o_o thou_o lover_n of_o mankind_n we_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v thy_o bounty_n pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o this_o bread_n and_o upon_o this_o portable_a altar_n bless_v sanctify_v purify_v and_o translate_v this_o bread_n into_o thy_o spotless_a flesh_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o let_v it_o be_v make_v a_o ardent_a and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v our_o king_n the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o forasmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o this_o holy_a council_n do_v
a_o fashion_n as_o none_o can_v utter_v or_o comprehend_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a which_o receive_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n question_n xxiii_o whether_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v make_v through_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n the_o east_n churches_n mark_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o a_o treatise_n express_o make_v upon_o this_o point_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o consecrate_v neither_o change_v through_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n socolovius_fw-la 10._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v by_o prayer_n and_o not_o through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o scarga_n 3_o the_o russian_n imagine_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v only_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o also_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o south_n churches_n liturgia_fw-la aethiop_n translate_v o_o lord_n this_o bread_n into_o thy_o true_a body_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o thy_o true_a blood_n bless_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v this_o bread_n and_o transport_v it_o into_o thy_o flesh_n without_o spot_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o let_v they_o be_v make_v a_o ardent_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o remedy_n and_o save_a health_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o reform_a church_n liturg_n gal._n and_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o will_v communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o grace_n that_o with_o true_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o be_v that_o we_o through_o steadfast_a faith_n may_v enjoy_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o entire_o beza_n art_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o local_a nor_o in_o any_o natural_a manner_n these_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o latin_n will_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o three_o or_o four_o word_n have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v be_v plain_a sorcery_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o true_a blood_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n annotation_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n as_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o of_o that_o country_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o although_o one_o do_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o make_v not_o the_o consecration_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o prayer_n or_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v change_v then_o say_v they_o be_v the_o consecration_n make_v for_o by_o prayer_n a_o man_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o demand_v and_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o same_o after_o that_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bless_v or_o consecrate_v it_o the_o three_o part_n be_v when_o they_o address_v their_o word_n to_o the_o people_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o protestant_n do_v say_v as_o the_o foresay_a people_n that_o they_o do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n principal_o through_o prayer_n and_o not_o through_o those_o word_n to_o the_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n to_o convert_v substance_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o the_o reform_a be_v that_o those_o reform_a church_n ask_v not_o nor_o obtain_v not_o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v pretend_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v ask_v and_o obtain_v that_o that_o body_n may_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o sue_v for_o all_o man_n alike_o do_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o believe_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o to_o speak_v better_a by_o the_o last_o syllable_n umh_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o do_v enter_v into_o very_o great_a difficulty_n and_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o in_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o some_o by_o one_o mean_n and_o other_o by_o other_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v advise_v himself_o which_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v that_o the_o consecration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obtain_v through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o through_o any_o virtue_n hide_v in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la question_n xxiiii_o whether_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o use_v of_o they_o the_o east_n churches_n nichol_n 19_o the_o armenian_n do_v make_v the_o consecration_n in_o a_o chalice_n of_o glass_n or_o wood_n sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o russian_n do_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v only_o meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v every_o day_n and_o they_o keep_v it_o also_o all_o the_o year_n long_o in_o a_o cup_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n sometime_o till_o it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o spoil_v and_o they_o give_v it_o in_o a_o little_a spoon_n moreover_o they_o consecrate_v salt_n in_o chalice_n of_o wood_n and_o cast_v the_o kernel_n thereof_o be_v dry_v among_o their_o small_a linen_n they_o consecrate_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o war_n wheaten_n bread_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n who_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v fill_v with_o some_o liquor_n or_o other_o the_o first_o vessel_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n fit_a to_o contain_v meat_n or_o drink_v and_o put_v therein_o this_o bread_n they_o do_v communicate_v in_o order_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o great_a harm_n and_o peril_n that_o the_o little_a child_n do_v endure_v in_o aethiope_n who_o they_o make_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o communion_n perforce_o pour_v water_n down_o their_o mouth_n as_o well_o because_o the_o host_n be_v of_o gross_a past_a as_o because_o of_o their_o continual_a groan_v beside_o they_o use_v chalice_n and_o spoon_n of_o wood_n the_o reform_a church_n beza_n art_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v otherwise_o use_v they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o latin_n church_n pope_n pius_n per._n if_o through_o negligence_n there_o do_v fall_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v lick_v up_o with_o the_o tongue_n the_o wood_n shall_v be_v scrape_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o wood_n the_o place_n shall_v be_v scrape_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tread_v down_o under_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n lock_v within_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n annotation_n the_o passage_n or_o
put_v more_o wine_n than_o water_n or_o whether_o one_o may_v use_v any_o other_o liquor_n for_o want_n of_o wine_n the_o east_n church_n lvbelz_n cassandri_n the_o armenian_n use_n unleavened_a bread_n and_o mingle_v not_o any_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n 6._o the_o seven_o heresy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v just_a contrary_n to_o the_o precedent_n for_o here_o the_o wine_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o there_o be_v no_o water_n at_o all_o put_v therein_o and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o mingle_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o guido_n carme_n do_v put_v in_o the_o six_o place_n it_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n scarga_n mosc_n the_o muscovite_n in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o chalice_n do_v mingle_v two_o or_o three_o drop_n of_o wine_n in_o hot_a water_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o can_v perceive_v the_o wine_n consume_v in_o the_o water_n also_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o use_v sometime_o the_o juice_n of_o apple_n which_o they_o colour_n with_o some_o red_a berry_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o put_v in_o so_o much_o water_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o wine_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n there_o remain_v no_o taste_n of_o wine_n at_o all_o barbosa_n cass_n the_o armenian_n that_o be_v in_o india_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o india_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n do_v take_v dry_a raisin_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o water_n all_o night_n to_o mollify_v or_o soften_v they_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o they_o say_v service_n they_o strain_v they_o and_o use_v the_o juice_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n ult._n in_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o keep_v many_o raisin_n half_o dry_v which_o be_v lay_v in_o water_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o day_n till_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o swell_v then_o they_o take_v they_o and_o afterward_o put_v they_o under_o a_o press_n because_o that_o of_o the_o liquor_n that_o issue_v from_o they_o they_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n the_o reform_a church_n respon_n ad_fw-la jerem._n resp_n we_o mingle_v not_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o water_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o mingle_v any_o water_n yet_o if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v any_o we_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a the_o latin_a church_n honorius_n 13._o a_o pernicious_a abuse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o put_v more_o water_n than_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v put_v more_o wine_n than_o water_n comp._n theol._n 6._o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o water_n than_o wine_n the_o consecration_n shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v lochmaier_n 9_o but_o for_o want_v of_o wine_n one_o may_v omit_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v by_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n annotation_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o indifferent_a point_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contest_v and_o strive_v and_o the_o one_o part_n ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o the_o armenian_n do_v mingle_v no_o water_n the_o grecian_n mingle_v it_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v the_o abyssine_n and_o indian_n mingle_v it_o not_o for_o any_o ceremony_n but_o use_v wine_n that_o have_v more_o water_n than_o wine_n the_o moscovite_n care_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o wine_n or_o water_n also_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v mingle_v more_o of_o the_o water_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o protestant_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o northern_a nation_n that_o use_v cider_n what_o shall_v one_o do_v say_v bucanus_n in_o a_o region_n where_o be_v no_o bread_n as_o we_o wherein_o be_v no_o wine_n we_o must_v use_v such_o food_n as_o man_n use_v in_o those_o country_n for_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o catholic_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o that_o before_o allege_v be_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o condemn_v those_o that_o mingle_v or_o those_o that_o mingle_v not_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o ceremony_n or_o without_o ceremony_n question_n xxvii_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v under_o the_o sign_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o east_n churches_n ieeremie_n oecumenicke_n 1._o moreover_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o abuse_n whereof_o you_o speak_v first_o you_o say_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o we_o do_v so_o even_o when_o we_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n nichol._n 36._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o grecian_n do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n vilamont_n 23._o the_o nestorian_n do_v consecrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o grecian_n idem_fw-la 21._o when_o the_o jacobite_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n to_o young_a child_n it_o be_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v therein_o conformable_a to_o the_o grecian_n &_o the_o syrian_n the_o south_n church_n thevet_n 14_o when_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o also_o i_o have_v see_v observe_v of_o the_o abyssin_n by_o their_o sect_n in_o jerusalem_n aluares_n 3._o their_o vessel_n be_v far_o big_a than_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o ill_a fashion_n use_v no_o plate_n and_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o raisin_n which_o they_o pour_v into_o the_o chalice_n in_o great_a quantity_n for_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n do_v likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o england_n 12._o there_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o command_v and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o ordain_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v imitate_v they_o the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o many_o church_n they_o have_v continue_v to_o administer_v to_o the_o laic_n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o do_v declare_v that_o although_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o see_v that_o afterward_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o lay_v people_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n only_o that_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o custom_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n roman_n have_v observe_v and_o observe_v to_o avoid_v certain_a danger_n that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v distribute_v under_o one_o kind_n &_o we_o do_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n annotation_n this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n all_o nation_n except_o the_o latin_n do_v think_v that_o they_o ought_v herein_o to_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v true_a do_v confess_v that_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n god_n will_v be_v obey_v yea_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o child_n and_o race_n for_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v lose_v and_o god_n will_v have_v slay_v moses_n because_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o circumcise_v vzzah_n fall_v down_o dead_a because_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n notwithstanding_o his_o good_a intention_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o have_v yet_o make_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n be_v now_o a_o day_n know_v to_o many_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v any_o error_n therein_o for_o fear_v least_o man_n shall_v call_v into_o question_n other_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n question_n xxviii_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v keep_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n and_o for_o other_o use_n or_o only_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o east_n church_n gagnin_n sar._n they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n &_o they_o
have_v a_o custom_n to_o use_v one_o fashion_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o another_o for_o the_o communicant_n for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v keep_v all_o the_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o week_n before_o easter_n scarga_n their_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o priest_n after_o dinner_n sometime_o half_o drink_v do_v eat_v with_o little_a or_o no_o reverence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a gagninus_n they_o keep_v not_o holy_a the_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o south_n church_n zaga_n ethiop_n go_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o keep_v with_o we_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o europe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sick_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o health_n this_o they_o do_v because_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o laicke_n do_v use_v to_o receive_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v neither_o to_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o nor_o to_o prester-iohn_n to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o saxon._n 34._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v it_o see_v that_o part_n be_v transfer_v to_o a_o use_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n where_o the_o text_n say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n chirot_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v among_o we_o to_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o house_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o death_n the_o roman_a church_n clement_n when_fw-mi we_o must_v principal_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o lively_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v through_o a_o festival_n and_o special_a celebration_n to_o supply_v thereby_o that_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n annotation_n all_o christian_n nation_n do_v agree_v together_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n to_o employ_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n then_o that_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n as_o pope_n clement_n have_v of_o late_a time_n command_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o for_o the_o reservation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n do_v approve_v it_o yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n likewise_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v think_v thou_o say_v beza_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o sick_a be_v absent_a to_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v bring_v great_a consolation_n i_o desire_v hearty_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v put_v in_o use_n again_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o reserve_v or_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a question_n xxix_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o or_o for_o to_o sacrifice_n through_o that_o external_a ceremony_n the_o east_n church_n sacranus_n 2._o the_o russian_n as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o grecian_n before_o that_o they_o prepare_v the_o chalice_n do_v light_n wax_v candle_n and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n pour_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o then_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o bend_v their_o body_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o consecrate_v it_o be_v not_o worship_v of_o any_o neither_o be_v it_o elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o the_o south_n church_n zaga_n goë_n in_o this_o ministry_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o show_v as_o i_o see_v they_o do_v here_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n aluares_n 3._o after_o that_o the_o priest_n come_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n after_o our_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o elevate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o cover_v it_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o basil_n 6._o we_o adore_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o common_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o latin_n church_n the_o canon_n 10._o that_o every_o priest_n do_v oftentimes_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o bow_v reverent_o when_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o wholesome_a host_n be_v elevate_v and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o when_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o any_o sick_a person_n annotation_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a say_v 29._o bellarmine_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n must_v be_v adore_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v latria_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o lesser_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o adoration_n or_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o sign_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o that_o adore_v christ_n be_v clothe_v upon_o earth_n adore_v not_o he_o only_o but_o also_o his_o habit_n for_o he_o command_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a the_o latin_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n because_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n or_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o matter_n well_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n require_v socolovius_fw-la to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n yea_o impiety_n in_o they_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n who_o say_v he_o do_v worship_n or_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n every_o one_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o if_o one_o can_v show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o same_o also_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la those_o that_o search_v out_o occasion_n to_o complain_v shall_v they_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v content_a bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v in_o both_o these_o the_o protestant_n do_v use_v such_o adoration_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v paint_v out_o those_o that_o honour_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o clothes_n have_v not_o any_o intention_n or_o meaning_n to_o honour_n or_o adore_v his_o clothes_n likewise_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v blameless_a if_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la i_o do_v answer_v he_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n do_v honour_n the_o sign_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o germany_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o their_o knee_n the_o constitution_n of_o 23._o england_n do_v ordain_v the_o like_a in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la with_o a_o more_o humble_a ceremony_n then_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v who_o as_o vilamont_n say_v receive_v it_o not_o upon_o their_o knee_n the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n do_v the_o like_a if_o the_o frenchman_n do_v follow_v their_o example_n they_o adore_v it_o also_o eorum_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o do_v not_o kneel_v always_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o table_n it_o suffice_v then_o in_o adore_v to_o have_v the_o head_n
intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o heal_n of_o disease_n and_o such_o like_a if_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o and_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n chrrist_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o convert_v it_o to_o other_o use_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o this_o council_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o grecian_n 13_o say_v that_o in_o their_o liturgy_n they_o make_v mention_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n likewise_o although_o that_o the_o armenian_n do_v kiss_n and_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o to_o kiss_v &_o salute_v one_o another_o if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n can_v show_v that_o the_o foresay_a nation_n do_v say_v their_o liturgy_n of_o purpose_n for_o to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o hazard_n but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v alone_o in_o that_o opinion_n attend_v to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v be_v we_o will_v here_o conclude_v as_o well_o upon_o this_o last_o article_n as_o upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o communicant_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n do_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o offering_n and_o not_o by_o the_o communion_n do_v profit_n those_o that_o communicate_v not_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o obtain_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o use_n question_n xxxii_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o unknowen_a language_n as_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v the_o east_n churches_n belon_n 12._o when_o the_o priest_n in_o armenia_n read_v the_o gospel_n the_o attendant_n do_v salute_v one_o another_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a every_o one_o understanding_n the_o armenian_a tongue_n in_o which_o language_n it_o be_v always_o read_v vilamont_n 22._o the_o jacobite_n do_v use_v many_o language_n according_a to_o the_o several_a province_n where_o they_o inhabit_v have_v nevertheless_o one_o particular_a language_n which_o they_o use_v only_o in_o divine_a service_n but_o what_o language_n it_o be_v i_o can_v not_o discover_v idem_fw-la 23._o the_o nestorian_n use_v the_o chaldean_a language_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o their_o scripture_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o armenian_n can_v speak_v diverse_a language_n but_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n mass_n prayer_n and_o ceremony_n they_o use_v the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n throughout_o all_o their_o country_n nichol._n 36._o the_o grecian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o the_o end_n the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o vilamont_n the_o maronites_n do_v use_v the_o pure_a syrian_a tongue_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n thevet_n 12._o the_o moscovite_n have_v few_o preacher_n content_v themselves_o only_a with_o the_o lecture_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v every_o sunday_n who_o read_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o understand_v cythraeus_fw-la the_o priest_n in_o russia_n do_v consecrate_v with_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n the_o south_n church_n thevet_n 14_o i_o have_v see_v many_o bishop_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o mass_n which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o abyssin_n language_n the_o which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o arabic_a yea_o in_o the_o character_n themselves_o aluares_n ult._n all_o their_o book_n whereof_o the_o number_n be_v great_a be_v of_o parchment_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o paper_n and_o their_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o tigique_a tongue_n which_o be_v abyssin_n the_o first_o country_n that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n 33._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o public_a prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v not_o in_o greek_a among_o the_o latin_n neither_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o frenchman_n and_o englishman_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n for_o no_o man_n receive_v any_o fruit_n from_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o albeit_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v much_o instruction_n for_o faithful_a people_n neveruerthelesse_o it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o the_o father_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n annotation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n be_v manifest_o accomplish_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o all_o language_n do_v confess_v the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o say_v the_o protestant_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o mass_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o latin_a service_n into_o america_n but_o the_o people_n can_v say_v 16._o amen_o to_o any_o purpose_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n their_o vow_n and_o their_o intention_n can_v be_v join_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n which_o speak_v a_o language_n unknown_a and_o barbarous_a each_o to_o other_o may_v think_v one_o thing_n and_o say_v another_o behold_v here_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o one_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o place_n or_o sentence_n before_o allege_v that_o the_o foresay_a apostolic_a church_n prohibit_v not_o at_o all_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o laic_n yea_o command_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n thereof_o be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v read_v it_o also_o in_o private_a there_o be_v roman_a catholic_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o same_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n hare_n not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o who_o read_v attentive_o the_o holy_a scripture_n imitate_v therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n question_n xxxiii_o whether_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n patriarch_n 14_o ordination_n be_v no_o further_o respect_v of_o we_o than_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v prescribe_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o thus_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n nichol._n 36._o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v create_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n who_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n take_v great_a care_n to_o elect_v he_o who_o be_v among_o they_o the_o maturest_n in_o year_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n gagninus_n mosc_n all_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o ruthenian_o and_o moscovite_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a order_n but_o now_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o moscovia_n have_v this_o authority_n thevet_n 14._o within_o the_o island_n of_o gezert_n do_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nestorian_n make_v his_o residence_n and_o also_o there_o the_o
that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v firm_o preserve_v in_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o stone_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v hard_a and_o grievous_a and_o not_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n baseness_n to_o enclose_v the_o church_n within_o rome_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n but_o he_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v keeper_n and_o observer_n of_o such_o a_o confession_n and_o if_o saint_n agathon_n affirm_v that_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o rome_n never_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v because_o that_o indeed_o very_a seldom_o she_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o 4._o one_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o stay_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o do_v not_o include_v the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v agathon_n speak_v that_o before_o the_o six_o synod_n thevet_n 9_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v see_v do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n the_o which_o they_o hold_v from_o all_o antiquity_n aswell_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o latin_a church_n villamont_n 22._o the_o syrian_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v his_o seat_n seven_o year_n in_o antioch_n before_o that_o ever_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o syrian_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thevet_n 15._o the_o christian_n of_o traprobane_n and_o the_o land_n near_o thereunto_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o their_o father_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o prelate_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o nestorian_n and_o other_o indian_n do_v call_v the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n unapprove_v sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o ruthenian_o and_o moscovite_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 26._o prester-iohn_n call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v draw_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o passion_n he_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v this_o church_n and_o wherefore_o have_v we_o two_o chief_a head_n in_o christendom_n the_o one_o at_o constantinople_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n in_o italy_n unto_o who_o i_o make_v answer_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o constantinople_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o same_o now_o be_v abolish_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v where_o saint_n peter_n dwell_v because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v he_o tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v in_o antioch_n the_o church_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o chief_a head_n be_v then_o there_o resident_a the_o which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n establish_v and_o so_o firm_o place_v that_o it_o remain_v there_o until_o this_o present_a moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o then_o that_o i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o st._n mark_v and_o of_o that_o of_o greece_n whereof_o saint_n john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v head_n annot._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o controversy_n against_o some_o cardinal_n in_o these_o word_n caldei_n if_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o mother_n of_o the_o other_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v her_o pastor_n it_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o antioch_n shall_v obtain_v these_o title_n because_o she_o first_o embrace_v and_o receive_v his_o preach_n from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o antioch_n be_v call_v theopolis_n the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o obtain_v the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a sacrificer_n who_o preach_v and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n therein_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o ethiop_n indies_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v ouiedo_n a_o spaniard_n to_o draw_v the_o abyssin_n or_o aethiopian_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n of_o ethiope_n then_o reign_v chase_v he_o away_o and_o ouiedo_n be_v compel_v to_o hide_v himself_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o west_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n 32._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o whether_o her_o jurisdiction_n be_v enclose_v within_o certain_a limit_n now_o we_o do_v think_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n to_o one_o nation_n or_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o with_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o preach_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n 17._o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n which_o will_v enclose_v the_o church_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n and_o we_o approve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a only_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n annot._n the_o divine_n of_o tubinge_v in_o their_o letter_n do_v call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n oecumenicke_n and_o have_v seek_v the_o union_n virtemb_n of_o the_o east_n church_n the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n pope_n pelagius_n quamuis_fw-la although_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n establish_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v a_o nuptial_a bed_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o church_n by_o any_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n but_o rather_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o the_o first_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n she_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o high_a her_o degree_n be_v the_o great_a be_v her_o authority_n for_o the_o great_a have_v the_o power_n to_o command_v and_o the_o lesser_a be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n annotation_n saint_n peter_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n send_v by_o god_n immediate_o as_o such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o a_o apostle_n simple_o have_v charge_n to_o plant_v many_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n s._n mark_v and_o other_o evangelist_n their_o substitute_n which_o also_o be_v call_v apostle_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o antioch_n rome_n jerusalem_n as_o euodias_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o antioch_n clement_n in_o rome_n s._n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o s._n simeon_n in_o jerusalem_n four_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o primate_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o such_o manner_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n entire_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n succeed_v he_o have_v outlived_n s._n peter_n five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n moreover_o that_o s._n john_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n
again_o declare_v it_o that_o through_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o conversion_n have_v the_o catholic_a church_n convenient_o and_o proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n 19_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o use_v another_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n of_o they_o both_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o do_v reject_v those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a we_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v either_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o change_v it_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n exercise_v in_o the_o eucharist_n any_o such_o absolute_a power_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n portray_v upon_o a_o brick_n this_o same_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o brick_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n yea_o rather_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o the_o true_a bread_n remain_v with_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v and_o remain_v true_a water_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v and_o remain_v true_a bread_n because_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v not_o in_o his_o true_a nature_n the_o confession_n of_o england_n 12._o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v sacred_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v offer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o do_v receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o faith_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v whole_o change_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o liturgia_fw-la gall._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o heart_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o not_o dwell_v upon_o these_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a element_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o there_o as_o though_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n for_o than_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v nourish_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o substance_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v elevate_v above_o all_o terrestrial_a thing_n to_o obtain_v heaven_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a man_n 36._o we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n jesus_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o but_o also_o nourish_v and_o feed_v we_o true_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v our_o life_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n annotation_n all_o christian_n nation_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a which_o alphon._n the_o castro_n say_v that_o the_o armenian_n have_v heretofore_o otherwise_o believe_v but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o ancient_a manner_n or_o whether_o any_o particular_a man_n bring_v it_o in_o among_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o abyssin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o transmutation_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o subscription_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o historiographer_n do_v say_v that_o the_o say_v abyssin_n be_v not_o christian_n so_o long_o ago_o as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o report_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n and_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n philip_n but_o it_o be_v think_v in_o these_o part_n that_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n adad_fw-la king_n of_o the_o auxumite_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o omerite_n which_o have_v obtain_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o have_v bishop_n send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v come_v thither_o convert_v his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n both_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o adad_fw-la will_v have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o other_o ethiopian_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o east_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o french_a man_n receive_v the_o faith_n under_o king_n clovis_n the_o which_o faith_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o france_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o likewise_o great_a britain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n do_v brag_v that_o they_o convert_v the_o english_a man_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a name_n which_o be_v insert_v therein_o aluares_n say_v that_o they_o have_v another_o so_o brief_a that_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o begin_v but_o it_o present_o end_v one_o may_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a if_o we_o have_v the_o book_n which_o the_o say_v aluares_n say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o great_a number_n one_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o differ_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o belief_n of_o transmutation_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v slip_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n do_v allege_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o protestant_n do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v hyperbolical_a term_n for_o to_o lift_v or_o move_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o protestant_n do_v bring_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n other_o proof_n some_o will_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o father_n do_v keep_v close_o that_o belief_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o pagan_n to_o mock_v they_o we_o will_v leave_v these_o difficulty_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n now_o to_o resolve_v we_o but_o the_o church_n scatter_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v as_o yet_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o
place_n before_o allege_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o question_n nevertheless_o they_o satisfy_v sufficient_o we_o search_v out_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o because_o that_o this_o question_n have_v not_o be_v dispute_v upon_o before_o this_o time_n a_o man_n can_v find_v any_o express_a testimony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n what_o her_o belief_n be_v some_o man_n will_v ask_v whether_o christian_a people_n do_v believe_v or_o have_v believe_v that_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v and_o whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a thing_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o scrupulous_o keep_v after_o it_o be_v once_o use_v the_o roman_a church_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v lose_v the_o wine_n be_v shed_v or_o soak_v into_o wood_n be_v and_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o canon_n before_o allege_v but_o see_v that_o other_o people_n take_v not_o such_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o remnant_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o up_o religious_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remnant_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sick_a for_o that_o remainder_n be_v think_v to_o abide_v still_o change_v in_o those_o place_n where_o that_o custom_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o east_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssin_n or_o aethiopian_n the_o maronites_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o suck_n the_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n with_o a_o pipe_n can_v draw_v out_o all_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v with_o little_a reverence_n and_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a bread_n attribute_v no_o more_o to_o it_o the_o abyssin_n although_o that_o they_o wash_v the_o basin_n wherein_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o water_n and_o also_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o care_n yet_o nevertheless_o see_v that_o they_o cause_v the_o little_a child_n perforce_o to_o eat_v this_o sacred_a bread_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o loose_v some_o of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v among_o other_o nation_n to_o use_v wooden_a chalice_n that_o show_v manifest_o that_o they_o attribute_v not_o or_o that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v not_o attribute_v any_o divine_a virtue_n to_o the_o leave_n which_o soak_v into_o the_o wood_n howsoever_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n pius_n be_v it_o be_v not_o observe_v for_o the_o wooden_a chalice_n nor_o the_o pipe_n be_v not_o scrape_v nor_o burn_v neither_o the_o ash_n keep_v within_o the_o altar_n from_o thence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherewith_o no_o man_n mean_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n any_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n question_n xxv_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o consecrate_v one_o loaf_n for_o all_o the_o communicant_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v little_a wafer_n the_o east_n church_n vilamont_n 23._o the_o grecian_n do_v in_o this_o fashion_n celebrate_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v a_o leaven_a loaf_n of_o the_o value_n of_o two_o or_o three_o penny_n which_o they_o bless_v and_o break_v a_o little_a morsel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o morsel_n be_v great_a or_o small_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n gagnin_n sarmat_n the_o woman_n make_v a_o loaf_n to_o sacrifice_v with_o which_o they_o call_v proscura_n they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o liturgy_n be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n divide_v it_o into_o many_o portion_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n who_o take_v it_o with_o a_o spoon_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o chalice_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 3._o they_o make_v a_o cake_n of_o wheaten_n flower_n without_o leaven_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n it_o be_v very_o white_a and_o fair_a be_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o roundness_n of_o a_o platter_n and_o of_o such_o greatness_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n require_v whereof_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o that_o monastery_n but_o in_o other_o church_n a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n this_o bread_n be_v make_v big_a enough_o and_o substantial_a by_o reason_n that_o every_o one_o communicate_v this_o bread_n be_v call_v by_o they_o corbon_n the_o reform_a church_n beza_n 194._o the_o omission_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n take_v not_o away_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a manner_n thereof_o even_o as_o a_o spot_n in_o one_o face_n blemish_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o man_n favour_n but_o abolish_v not_o his_o shape_n the_o latin_n church_n honorius_n eulog_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o priest_n long_v a_o go_v take_v meal_n of_o every_o family_n the_o which_o the_o grecian_n do_v observe_v as_o yet_o and_o with_o the_o same_o do_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n and_o after_o have_v consecrate_v it_o do_v distribute_v it_o to_o they_o for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v offer_v meal_n be_v find_v at_o mass_n and_o for_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n remember_v these_o assistant_n which_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n of_o people_n but_o decrease_v in_o holiness_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o communicate_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o for_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o loaf_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o lieu_n of_o offer_v the_o same_o meal_n shall_v offer_v penny_n durandus_fw-la 36._o the_o host_n be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o penny_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n annotation_n the_o christian_a nation_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o piece_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n the_o piece_n of_o oneself_o same_o bread_n this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v in_o that_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o bless_v 16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n will_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o that_o communicate_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o they_o all_o the_o foresay_a christian_n do_v think_v that_o those_o little_a wafer_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o communion_n they_o show_v rather_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o break_v and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o christ_n apart_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v big_a enough_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v and_o the_o part_n there_o of_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n question_n xxvi_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v water_n into_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o
restrain_v they_o from_o become_a layman_n again_o the_o east_n churches_n gagnin_n sar._n if_o any_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o widower_n do_v marry_v with_o another_o woman_n which_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o charge_n and_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o clergy_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n aeth_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o marry_a priest_n do_v accompany_v with_o another_o woman_n he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n because_o that_o the_o lay-people_n enter_v not_o within_o or_o do_v not_o enter_v within_o the_o closet_n where_o the_o clerk_n be_v and_o shall_v not_o participate_v of_o their_o revenue_n this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a because_o that_o i_o see_v one_o which_o be_v call_v before_o the_o patriarch_n for_o be_v find_v a_o bed_n with_o a_o woman_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o my_o presence_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o more_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o condemn_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n moreover_o if_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o widower_n do_v happen_v to_o marry_v with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o dispensation_n as_o zaga_n say_v he_o must_v remain_v among_o the_o lay_v people_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n haeres_fw-la the_o armenian_n do_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n bestow_v which_o they_o hold_v likewise_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o frenchman_n 1._o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o degrade_v that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n if_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o advertise_v they_o do_v not_o desist_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v imprint_v a_o character_n which_o can_v be_v deface_v raise_v out_o or_o take_v away_o as_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a council_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v as_o damnable_a the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v a_o power_n which_o endure_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v retire_v back_o again_o into_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o lay_n people_n annotation_n this_o before_o speak_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o four_o church_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittemberge_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o spragis_n a_o seal_n or_o mark_v socolovius_fw-la interprete_v it_o a_o character_n peradventure_o willing_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o clerk_n there_o be_v a_o indelible_a and_o perpetual_a character_n so_o sure_o imprint_v that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o may_v be_v know_v it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v both_o they_o and_o the_o africane_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v call_v damnable_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o indelible_a or_o perpetual_a character_n which_o hinder_v a_o clergy_n man_n to_o take_v again_o upon_o he_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n question_n xxxvii_o whether_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v now_o necessary_a the_o east_n church_n sacranus_n 2._o the_o russian_n do_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n can_v give_v any_o remedy_n against_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o unction_n do_v mean_a that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o help_v and_o cure_v bodily_a infirmity_n vilamont_n 2d_o the_o grecian_n do_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o south_n churhces_n the_o confession_n of_o zaga_n goë_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o we_o confirmation_n and_o the_o chrism_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n as_o i_o see_v here_o they_o be_v in_o these_o part_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aluares_n 5._o the_o abyssin_n use_v neither_o chrism_n nor_o oil_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n 19_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v man_n invention_n whereof_o the_o church_n may_v rid_v itself_o without_o any_o damage_n and_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o church_n the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o this_o holy_a unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unction_n whereof_o serve_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o to_o purge_v annotation_n saint_n james_n command_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a 5._o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o add_v that_o prayer_n by_o faith_n bring_v health_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o asia_n which_o do_v use_v it_o be_v manifest_o on_o the_o protestant_n part_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a church_n those_o that_o have_v travel_v those_o part_n do_v protest_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v not_o also_o in_o use_n there_o nevertheless_o jeremie_n write_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o until_o this_o present_a time_n as_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v peradventure_o likely_a that_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n james_n it_o be_v his_o tradition_n which_o since_o his_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v of_o us._n those_o of_o that_o country_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o use_v although_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o seven_o holy_a number_n sacranus_fw-la witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o moscovite_n and_o consequent_o the_o grecian_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o oil_n be_v only_o to_o heal_v disease_n but_o because_o that_o jeremie_n say_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o allege_v for_o it_o the_o very_a text_n of_o saint_n james_n one_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o place_n in_o say_v that_o the_o unction_n proper_o regard_v corporal_a disease_n nevertheless_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o remission_n because_o that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v gather_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o mystery_n nevertheless_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n necessary_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o be_v purposely_o institute_v for_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_n question_n xxxviii_o whether_o there_o be_v seven_o mystery_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o that_o two_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n the_o east_n churches_n ieremie_n 7._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o orthodox_a christian_n there_o be_v seven_o mystery_n or_o celebration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n the_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n the_o holy_a communion_n imposition_n of_o hand_n marriage_n repentance_n and_o holy_a oil_n the_o south_n church_n the_o confession_n of_o zaga_n goë_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o we_o confirmation_n and_o chrism_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o sacrament_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v not_o be_v all_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n or_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z we_o do_v acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n annotation_n here_o be_v a_o question_n
concern_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o mystery_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n sacrament_n no_o christian_a nation_n be_v hold_v to_o use_v it_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o divine_a law_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a catholic_a law_n the_o word_n be_v latin_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o speak_v latin_a but_o only_o greek_a in_o the_o universal_a counsel_n if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n will_v call_v none_o sacrament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o do_v nothing_o either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o the_o church_n but_o these_o two_o ceremony_n be_v by_o they_o esteem_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o authentical_a and_o to_o have_v such_o prerogative_n that_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a to_o call_v they_o by_o some_o peculiar_a name_n first_o because_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o church_n second_o because_o that_o they_o have_v a_o visible_a substance_n or_o matter_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o three_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v very_o much_o unto_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o protestant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o east_n church_n both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o church_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o mystery_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n mystery_n the_o protestant_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v it_o in_o use_n and_o have_v not_o define_v what_o that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v mystery_n that_o word_n with_o they_o be_v further_a extend_v than_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v superstitious_a about_o word_n chemnitius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o stand_v upon_o but_o that_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n calvin_n say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o any_o ordination_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n say_v the_o very_a same_o confirmation_n be_v command_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o calvin_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v and_o practise_v the_o anoint_v or_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v likewise_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o time_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr moulin_n demand_n say_v for_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o use_v be_v because_o that_o man_n see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o day_n as_o concern_v marriage_n if_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v simple_o they_o never_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o if_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o bless_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v call_v as_o the_o patriarch_n jeremie_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n or_o a_o mysterious_a action_n and_o a_o holy_a celebration_n and_o if_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a action_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n then_o more_o proper_o may_v they_o by_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n for_o although_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n yet_o more_o particular_o when_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o holy_a action_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n hold_v not_o for_o sacrament_n neither_o the_o chrism_n nor_o the_o oil_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o zaga-zabo_a one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o aluares_n who_o dwell_v many_o year_n in_o aethiope_n do_v witness_n these_o man_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o titleman_n and_o such_o like_a who_o never_o be_v there_o peradventure_o the_o abyssin_n will_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o of_o the_o east_n but_o see_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o controvert_v but_o word_n it_o will_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o celebration_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o be_v call_v mystery_n and_o two_o principal_n 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n question_n thirty-nine_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o needful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n the_o east_n church_n liturgia_fw-la s._n basilij_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o remember_v the_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n evangelist_n preacher_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n &_o especial_o the_o holy_a bless_a and_o ever-virgine_n marie_n saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o saint_n stephan_n the_o protomartyr_n the_o south_n church_n the_o liturgy_n of_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n o_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o our_o father_n and_o brethren_n who_o soul_n thou_o have_v receive_v give_v they_o rest_n call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o saint_n stephan_n grant_v o_o lord_n that_o the_o of_o soul_n they_o all_o may_v rest_v and_o repose_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n grant_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o green_a place_n by_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o grief_n heaviness_n and_o sigh_n be_v chase_v away_o raise_v their_o body_n in_o the_o day_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v according_a to_o thy_o true_a promise_n which_o can_v fail_v the_o latin_n church_n bellarmine_n beat._n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o purgatory_n be_v admit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n that_o they_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o last_o day_n in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n where_o they_o see_v not_o god_n and_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o in_o hope_n tertullian_n affirm_v it_o first_o vigilantius_n follow_v he_o guido_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o armenian_n the_o grecian_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n luther_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o error_n and_o calvin_n 20_o also_o who_o bring_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o council_n of_o wittenberg_n def._n the_o state_n be_v all_o one_o of_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o die_v for_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o saint_n we_o do_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o a_o godly_a soul_n to_o make_v a_o honest_a mention_n of_o his_o elder_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n charity_n require_v that_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o dead_a all_o tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n in_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o prayer_n watch_n and_o merit_n or_o that_o they_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n a_o great_a felicity_n thereby_o annotation_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o armenia_n do_v believe_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o think_v say_v 21._o vilamont_n that_o there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o peradventure_o the_o good_a thief_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o certain_a chamber_n where_o the_o angel_n wont_a to_o visit_v they_o they_o will_v say_v lodging_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n the_o africane_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o liturgy_n bellarmine_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o calvin_n as_o for_o the_o syrian_n their_o error_n say_v villamont_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o of_o the_o grecian_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a their_o pain_n be_v diminish_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o purge_v soul_n the_o anaphore_n of_o the_o syrian_n basil_n say_v thus_o o_o lord_n creator_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n remember_v those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n refresh_v they_o in_o thy_o tabernacle_n pass_v they_o thither_o from_o horrible_a lodging_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o dolour_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o
for_o the_o rest_n this_o treatise_n be_v not_o for_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o who_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v both_o council_n and_o correction_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v but_o for_o to_o solace_v those_o which_o desire_v to_o learn_v and_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o read_v diverse_a author_n especial_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a those_o also_o that_o search_n discourse_v garnish_v and_o paint_v out_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n and_o color_n shall_v not_o be_v here_o satisfy_v this_o subject_n can_v permit_v any_o rhetorical_a sentence_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v far_o wide_a from_o it_o here_o be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a passage_n copy_n and_o sentence_n of_o author_n word_n by_o word_n with_o brief_a and_o simple_a annotation_n the_o brevity_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o simplicity_n shall_v not_o be_v envious_a and_o the_o simplicity_n be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o that_o which_o be_v most_o plain_o speak_v shall_v have_v lest_o suspicion_n and_o be_v more_o intelligible_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o brevity_n will_v give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o contentious_a but_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a mean_n hereafter_o to_o satisfy_v they_o god_n will_v let_v it_o then_o suffice_v thou_o for_o this_o present_a catholic_a reader_n to_o have_v here_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o subject_n a_o knowledge_n which_o will_v increase_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n meliton_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 22._o do_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o do_v read_v this_o abridgement_n thou_o shall_v imitate_v without_o any_o pain_n the_o holy_a curiosity_n of_o this_o good_a man_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n europa_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o our_o time_n question_n i._o whether_o saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o apopostle_n or_o only_o the_o presidencie_n and_o whether_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o east_n church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n st._n peter_n take_v not_o upon_o himself_o the_o primacy_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v a_o canon_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o consult_v thereupon_o and_o saint_n peter_n reject_v they_o not_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o saint_n james_n speak_v and_o they_o all_o do_v condescend_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n james_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n barlaam_n monachus_n graecus_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o also_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o honour_n equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a and_o like_a honour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n be_v prefer_v in_o this_o holy_a dozen_o and_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v present_a he_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o peradventure_o receive_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n maior_n 3._o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v with_o saint_n peter_n a_o equal_a community_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o prince_n and_o this_o say_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v confirm_v by_o this_o sign_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o grecian_n do_v follow_v the_o contradictory_n of_o our_o conclusion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o people_n be_v in_o error_n a_o people_n i_o say_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o very_a first_o foundation_n or_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o muscovite_n deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o a_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n full_a authority_n the_o same_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v like_o other_o bishop_n the_o south-church_a aluares_n 29._o prester-iohn_n send_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v wherefore_o we_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n see_v we_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n &_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a until_o the_o council_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n assist_v i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o to_o his_o greatness_n that_o indeed_o antioch_n be_v heretofore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n peter_n govern_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o five_o year_n and_o in_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o he_o inquire_v whether_o we_o do_v obey_v all_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n which_o confess_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereupon_o he_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v so_o great_a prerogative_n as_o to_o use_v towards_o they_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o abuna_n will_v presume_v so_o far_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o copy_n of_o such_o commandment_n annot._n by_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o aethiopian_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n although_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o primate_n for_o he_o command_v not_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o valuable_a without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o primate_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o confession_n of_o england_n 4._o christ_n be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o lieutenant_n that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o total_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o mortal_a man_n embrace_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o to_o establish_v a_o good_a order_n and_o to_o administer_v and_o govern_v it_o well_o and_o due_o the_o apostle_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v prael_n be_v all_o of_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o equal_o feed_v go_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v euagr._fw-la all_o bishop_n in-what_a place_n soever_o they_o be_v either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o eugubio_n or_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o rhegium_n be_v of_o oneself_o same_o merit_n or_o calling_n and_o of_o oneself_o same_o priesthood_n the_o roman_z or_o latin_n church_n pope_n leo._n dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o holy_a charge_n shall_v belong_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o sovereign_a among_o the_o other_o apostle_n pope_n stephan_n enimuerò_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o which_o we_o do_v sit_v and_o govern_v have_v be_v propose_v for_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o do_v ordain_v and_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o observe_v card._n bellarmine_n 18._o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o above_o the_o counsel_n and_o can_v subject_v himself_o to_o their_o coactive_a sentence_n beside_o pont._n this_o point_n be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o hold_v
the_o contrary_a be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v perish_v and_o decay_v annotation_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n 1._o monarchy_n be_v when_o one_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o command_v aristocracy_n be_v when_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o itself_o to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v it_o to_o all_o in_o general_a or_o to_o some_o one_o in_o particular_a democracie_n when_o all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n presidencie_n be_v when_o in_o a_o state_n aristocratique_a or_o democratique_a there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o first_o rank_n and_o the_o charge_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o assembly_n magistracy_n or_o superintendencie_n be_v when_o he_o that_o be_v precedent_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o particular_n for_o to_o cause_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o monarch_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o be_v observe_v 2._o this_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v sometime_o for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o institute_v both_o in_o title_n and_o office_n sometime_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commission_n some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o saint_n peter_n have_v simple_o the_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o rank_n or_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o monarchal_a authority_n over_o their_o company_n also_o whether_o have_v he_o the_o primacy_n in_o divine_a affair_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o his_o fellow_n to_o give_v to_o unto_o another_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n in_o divine_a matter_n over_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o preside_v or_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a voice_n in_o give_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n 16._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o 1._o world_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o particular_a that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o when_o one_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o wit_n whether_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o great_a voice_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o east_n church_n fine_a or_o to_o a_o supreme_a head_n who_o have_v assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o quarter_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o her_o bishop_n can_v err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o although_o that_o one_o whole_a council_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n yea_o many_o catholic_a roman_a doctor_n do_v maintain_v it_o in_o their_o write_n concilium_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la pontificem_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n asserunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la idem_fw-la asserunt_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la camaracensis_n io._n gerson_n jac._n almaricus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la florentinus_n abulensis_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o one_o do_v ask_v a_o roman_a catholic_a wherefore_o he_o believe_v or_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o answer_v present_o that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v so_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o be_v not_o that_o a_o heinous_a crime_n so_o to_o obscure_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o monarch_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n do_v make_v law_n and_o edict_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o so_o do_v do_v accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n to_o the_o which_o they_o give_v nevertheless_o the_o title_n of_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o this_o there_o may_v be_v likewise_o in_o other_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o reform_a christian_n do_v build_v upon_o a_o far_o more_o sure_a foundation_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o foresay_a apostolic_a church_n do_v clear_o and_o manifest_o affirm_v that_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v do_v conclude_v nothing_o for_o a_o monarchy_n 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o upon_o saint_n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o 16._o that_o all_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v 18_o to_o feed_v 1._o and_o confirm_v they_o 22_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v spread_v and_o scatter_v into_o all_o place_n 1._o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_a than_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a i_o be_o say_v he_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o withal_o two_o great_a lawyer_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n hotman_n and_o ranchin_n eccl._n after_o many_o other_o have_v very_o ample_o write_v thereof_o council_n from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a conclusion_n be_v take_v that_o the_o church_n which_o in_o her_o foundation_n be_v a_o monarchy_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v aristocratical_o by_o her_o bishop_n 12._o which_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n although_o different_a in_o charge_n and_o degree_n for_o the_o order_n and_o policy_n thereof_o question_n ii_o unto_o what_o bishop_n appertain_v presidencie_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o whether_o this_o presidencie_n be_v a_o divine_a law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o east_n church_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ausburge_n 13._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o she_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o glori_v in_o the_o pure_a sincerity_n of_o the_o splendore_fw-la of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o also_o she_o have_v bear_v the_o first_o prerogative_n in_o the_o orthodoxal_a verity_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o christian_a common_a wealth_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n as_o she_o do_v nilus_n archiepiscopus_a thessalonicoensis_n 2._o the_o latin_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v that_o he_o also_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o do_v manifest_o show_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v constitute_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o saint_n peter_n all_o the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v all_o that_o peter_n can_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v run_v to_o ruin_v but_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o seaventeenth_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o universal_a council_n it_o may_v be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o grant_v
upon_o which_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o city_n be_v constitute_v and_o withal_o tradition_n confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o name_v not_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o bishop_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o pope_n it_o remain_v then_o for_o we_o to_o search_v who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o catholic_a primacy_n whether_o polycarpus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n or_o simeon_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o albinus_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n of_o s._n mark_v successor_n and_o choose_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o ignatius_n successor_n of_o euodias_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o antioch_n or_o euaristus_n successor_n of_o clement_n and_o of_o linus_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o church_n which_o have_v contend_v herein_o more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v be_v from_o god_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o they_o of_o constantinople_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o our_o lord_n never_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n much_o less_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v write_v of_o it_o this_o article_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o saint_n peter_n himself_o will_v have_v preach_v the_o same_o and_o saint_n john_n who_o succeed_v and_o outlived_n s._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v stay_v in_o ephesus_n well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o except_v any_o one_o do_v testify_v after_o many_o age_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o hold_v that_o the_o primacy_n by_o divine_a power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v q_o believe_v much_o less_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n in_o like_a manner_n many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o rome_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o divine_a affair_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o that_o rather_o to_o constantinople_n appertain_v the_o primacy_n see_v it_o be_v give_v she_o by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o they_o give_v not_o then_o to_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n well_o then_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n now_o a_o day_n pretend_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v due_a to_o she_o by_o divine_a right_n the_o above_o mention_a apostolic_a church_n do_v surmise_n as_o follow_v and_o say_v first_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o demand_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n over_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n although_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o resign_v it_o to_o saint_n james_n when_o they_o be_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o s._n james_n be_v institute_v bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o he_o be_v stay_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o second_o that_o saint_n john_n during_o his_o life_n after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n three_o that_o he_o never_o teach_v that_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o other_o church_n if_o he_o have_v s._n polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n have_v not_o debate_v so_o earnest_o and_o obstinate_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n four_o that_o after_o s._n john_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v by_o just_a title_n the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o see_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o city_n he_o have_v be_v both_o proud_a audacious_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o their_o bishop_n especial_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o a_o council_n five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o their_o neighbour_n through_o the_o lap_n of_o time_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o the_o superintendancie_n over_o the_o bishop_n near_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o to_o give_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n that_o happen_v till_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v have_v six_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a approve_a the_o same_o and_o ordain_v that_o alexandria_n 42._o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n antioch_n shall_v oversee_v those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n because_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v transport_v unto_o constantinople_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v overseer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o for_o palestina_n and_o those_o five_o be_v call_v patriarch_n seven_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n have_v the_o first_o seat_n but_o yet_o without_o any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n but_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a five_o patriarch_n judge_v or_o rather_o give_v his_o advice_n and_o opinion_n till_o a_o council_n may_v be_v have_v as_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o of_o constantinople_n although_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o oecumenicke_n be_v subject_a to_o synod_n but_o yet_o of_o greece_n only_o eight_o that_o maurice_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n from_o dialoger_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o young_a give_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o place_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o general_a oecumenicos_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o gregory_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o place_n urge_v how_o insolent_a that_o title_n be_v and_o say_v that_o john_n will_v usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n which_o peradventure_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o john_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o rank_n or_o place_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v himself_o seruus_n seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nine_o that_o phocas_n have_v slay_v maurice_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o boniface_n the_o first_o seat_n and_o title_n of_o general_n or_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o in_o that_o quality_n ten_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n have_v subdue_v with_o arm_n a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n who_o be_v over_o come_v by_o the_o same_o king_n the_o roman_n proclaim_v he_o their_o emperor_n 11_o that_o than_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o apostolic_a church_n take_v from_o rome_n the_o primacy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o constantinople_n 12_o that_o than_o the_o roman_n see_v that_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o shall_v loose_v the_o primacy_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n belong_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o first_o rank_n because_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n 13_o that_o after_o that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n have_v right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v elect_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o imitate_v s._n peter_n in_o doctrine_n and_o humility_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o that_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v oftentimes_o hold_v in_o suspicion_n if_o then_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v vaunt_v themselves_o equal_o to_o have_v miracle_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a church_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a christian_n resolve_v himself_o by_o consider_v of_o their_o miracle_n sure_o if_o every_o nation_n do_v say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v among_o other_o people_n be_v not_o assure_v sign_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v altogether_o true_a we_o may_v herethen_a make_v this_o conclusion_n as_o catholic_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o in_o general_a that_o miracle_n be_v no_o prooffe_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n question_n four_o whether_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o east_n church_n barlaam_n 3._o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o and_o out_o of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o common_a teacher_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v any_o successor_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_a because_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v for_o his_o successor_n either_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o any_o of_o they_o finish_v his_o day_n and_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n upon_o what_o reason_n command_v thou_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n moreover_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v now_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v leave_v successor_n behind_o they_o among_o who_o none_o be_v first_o or_o last_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o oneself_o same_o order_n peradventure_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o here_o some_o unreprovable_a testimony_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v saint_n denis_n areopagite_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o demophilus_n a_o monk_n in_o these_o word_n moderate_a thou_o than_o thy_o desire_n thy_o anger_n thy_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a minister_n may_v have_v authority_n over_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n over_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n in_o his_o office_n he_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o of_o the_o same_o order_n this_o man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o know_v exact_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o those_o day_n which_o say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o equal_a order_n and_o calling_n the_o south_n church_n litourgia_n ethiop_n pray_v for_o our_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o arch-bishop_n the_o lord_n gabriel_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o country_n our_o venerable_a archbishop_n mark_v and_o for_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o reform_a church_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n 18._o the_o celestial_a father_n send_v his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o through_o his_o most_o holy_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n which_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n have_v gather_v together_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o successor_n he_o have_v until_o this_o present_a teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n carded_a bellarmine_n 8._o the_o five_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v esteem_v it_o so_o great_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o or_o forty_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o infallible_a succession_n of_o more_o than_o 200_o bishop_n especial_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v decay_v and_o fail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n wherein_o after_o that_o those_o place_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o persian_n and_o sarrasin_n since_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v no_o succession_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o same_o be_v very_o obscure_a annotation_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o 16_o creature_n etc._n etc._n this_o commandment_n be_v execute_v as_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o ancient_a history_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o antioch_n s._n andrew_n in_o greece_n and_o moscovia_n s._n james_n keep_v in_o judea_n s._n john_n go_v into_o asia_n s._n philip_n into_o assyria_n s._n thomas_n into_o india_n s._n matthew_n into_o ethiope_n s._n thaddeus_n into_o armenia_n s._n paul_n call_v from_o heaven_n preach_v in_o all_o country_n from_o arabia_n unto_o sclavonia_n well_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v successor_n and_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o region_n where_o there_o be_v not_o christian_a bishop_n which_o plead_v to_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n without_o any_o interruption_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o succession_n it_o be_v obscure_a other_o do_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o obscure_a under_o the_o persian_n and_o sarrasin_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o roman_a pagan_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o east_n church_n never_o cease_v to_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o christian_n of_o africa_n do_v exalt_v he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n the_o abyssine_n by_o antiquity_n do_v hold_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o sea_n so_o certain_a that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v have_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v especial_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v abuna_n and_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o have_v his_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n final_o if_o by_o personal_a succession_n a_o man_n pretend_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n he_o can_v know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v and_o although_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n only_o have_v the_o succession_n without_o interruption_n that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n see_v all_o those_o nation_n which_o s._n ireneus_fw-la write_v of_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o her_o succession_n we_o may_v here_o insert_v the_o catalogue_n of_o universal_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n proceed_v from_o s._n peter_n until_o the_o time_n of_o neophytus_n which_o now_o hold_v or_o late_o hold_v the_o sea_n at_o constantinople_n but_o we_o will_v omit_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n this_o then_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o catholic_n conclusion_n that_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o be_v not_o the_o make_v of_o a_o true_a belief_n question_n v._o whether_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o country_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o east_n church_n villamont_n 21._o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n in_o ireusalem_n be_v govern_v by_o diverse_a sort_n of_o religious_a man_n some_o be_v roman_a catholic_n other_o be_v christian_n but_o schismatickes_n and_o no_o adherent_n or_o lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a religion_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o grecian_n which_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o there_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a people_n which_o multiply_v as_o well_o in_o greece_n and_o asia_n as_o also_o in_o africa_n beside_o the_o 22_o syrian_n do_v very_o near_o imitate_v the_o use_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o
or_o institute_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o form_n of_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o country_n have_v nevertheless_o protest_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o poissy_n that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o accord_n in_o ceremony_n if_o the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n be_v once_o appease_v so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o catholic_a government_n do_v get_v the_o say_v reform_v christian_n a_o evil_a opinion_n among_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o produce_v two_o effect_n the_o one_o that_o the_o say_v protestant_n consider_v ceremony_n but_o as_o outward_a show_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n 5._o do_v confess_v that_o ceremony_n have_v just_o that_o name_n do_v condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n without_o discern_v those_o that_o be_v catholic_a from_o other_o more_o particular_a or_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o tolerable_a from_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o other_o see_v themselves_o despise_v and_o contemn_v without_o reason_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o one_o reprehend_v they_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v faith_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o ceremony_n have_v appearance_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o clothe_v or_o feed_v the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v abandon_v all_o ceremony_n rather_o say_v he_o he_o that_o eat_v do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o do_v likewise_o well_o much_o less_o have_v he_o approve_v that_o one_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o or_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o other_o effect_n of_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v now_o a_o day_n read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o without_o find_v very_o many_o ceremony_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v not_o use_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o do_v change_v their_o belief_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o contemn_v of_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o their_o write_n and_o conversation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v rely_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n presume_v that_o they_o follow_v and_o ymitate_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n nay_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o that_o approve_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o think_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a reasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o advice_n or_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a and_o new_a writer_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o modern_a chronicle_n in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v cause_n the_o reader_n very_o often_o to_o err_v they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o romein_n capital_a letter_n name_v they_o alone_o and_o recount_v their_o act_n &_o life_n &_o they_o gather_v their_o law_n ordinance_n &_o decree_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v make_v in_o their_o church_n from_o thence_o grow_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o temporal_a matter_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o that_o such_o law_n tradition_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v law_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n that_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o england_n have_v receive_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o as_o for_o other_o nation_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o as_o yet_o but_o have_v invent_v other_o in_o fine_a the_o reform_a christian_n hear_v say_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tolerable_a during_o the_o five_o first_o age_n and_o they_o approve_v not_o aerius_n and_o such_o like_a which_o in_o time_n past_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o custom_n receive_v during_o those_o first_o age_n be_v not_o those_o which_o have_v bring_v or_o do_v nourish_v the_o schism_n in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n do_v avow_v that_o catholic_a tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o inestimable_a good_a of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n may_v thereupon_o ensue_v always_o provide_v that_o you_o comprehend_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a those_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a or_o the_o abyssin_n aethiopian_a armenian_a or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n question_n xi_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o east_n church_n the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n sancti_fw-la you_o see_v how_o many_o absurdity_n do_v arise_v on_o every_o side_n if_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n hold_v not_o a_o evil_a opinion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o latin_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o do_v bring_v approve_a witness_n as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v augustine_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n we_o likewise_o can_v produce_v far_o more_o and_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n all_o which_o have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o and_o have_v prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o a_o grievous_a anathema_n to_o hold_v any_o other_o belief_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o south_n church_n saint_n severus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n bapt._n i_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a ghost_n live_v which_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o king_n of_o aethiope_n david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n light_n of_o light_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n live_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n i_o be_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o reform_a church_n the_o english_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o one_o and_o from_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o a_o manner_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a of_o man_n annotation_n lombard_n surname_v master_n by_o the_o school_n doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o say_v as_o follow_v touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o question_n the_o grecian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n which_o they_o hold_v because_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v whole_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o princpal_a counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o they_o their_o symbol_n or_o credes_fw-la have_v be_v so_o fortify_v by_o the_o anathemaes_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o trinity_n otherwise_o then_o be_v therein_o contain_v in_o which_o symbol_n or_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fay_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o all_o those_o be_v anathema_n that_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v accord_n with_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o although_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n behold_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n who_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o
and_o profitable_a the_o protestant_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o ausburg_n and_o other_o do_v confess_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o reason_n of_o other_o succeed_a object_n as_o the_o cause_n that_o vice_n reign_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v his_o free_a will_n to_o evil_a and_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o and_o notorious_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o south_n although_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o find_v handle_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o they_o speak_v very_o sufficient_o they_o say_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o beg_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o free_a will_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o this_o 9_o faith_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o free_a will_n every_o man_n say_v the_o council_n when_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o indignity_n and_o indisposition_n may_v have_v some_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n see_v a_o man_n can_v know_v by_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n a_o man_n may_v conclude_v that_o if_o god_n give_v this_o confidence_n as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v believe_v against_o the_o say_a council_n than_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o depend_v no_o way_n on_o freewill_n 9_o but_o the_o reform_a stay_v not_o on_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n through_o freewill_n they_o will_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o natural_a all_o reason_n which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o faithful_a then_o in_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o freewill_n do_v cooperate_v also_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v rewardable_a but_o they_o be_v in_o that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o be_v address_v to_o a_o true_a end_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v that_o god_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v confidence_n which_o proceed_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a from_o freewill_n nor_o by_o consequent_a work_n consider_v as_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n question_n xiiii_o whether_o a_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o confident_a faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n just_a the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v then_o that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o otherdoth_a avail_n to_o salvation_n without_o doubt_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v they_o both_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o work_n &_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n through_o faith_n and_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v for_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o argument_n though_o once_o receive_v be_v examine_v more_o profound_o by_o search_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o art_n be_v more_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v artificial_a without_o all_o comparison_n for_o if_o one_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o if_o she_o be_v consider_v in_o her_o simple_a disposition_n she_o remain_v steadfast_a it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v without_o doubt_v it_o remain_v here_o only_o that_o we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o might_n seek_v and_o find_v in_o some_o fashion_n what_o that_o be_v because_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v equal_o reject_v of_o god_n the_o book_n call_v dioptra_n ann_n thou_o do_v descend_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v take_v flesh_n to_o save_v all_o man_n preserve_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v i_o by_o my_o work_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v grace_n for_o thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n let_v faith_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o work_n for_o to_o justify_v i_o but_o let_v that_o faith_n suffice_v i_o for_o all_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o will_v absolve_v i_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o will_v justify_v i_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o will_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o god_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o compunction_n and_o mourning_n the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n anaphor_n cophit_n basil_n lord_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o angel_n and_o archangel_n call_v holy_a of_o the_o seraphin_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n &_o be_v praise_v without_o cease_v by_o their_o voice_n form_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o will_v also_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o priestly_a function_n even_o by_o we_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v any_o need_n of_o our_o worship_n or_o service_n but_o for_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o thy_o holiness_n support_v we_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v which_o approach_n to_o thy_o holy_a altar_n &_o disdain_v not_o we_o thy_o servant_n which_o do_v stand_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v spot_v for_o thou_o which_o be_v our_o maker_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thy_o creature_n be_v for_o no_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n 4._o when_o the_o gospel_n do_v reprehend_v our_o sin_n the_o astonish_a heart_n ought_v to_o hold_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n through_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o free_o through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o have_v appease_v his_o father_n albeit_o then_o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n yet_o neverthesse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v certain_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v give_v free_o and_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o worthiness_n and_o be_v not_o give_v in_o consideration_n of_o any_o precedent_a work_n neither_o of_o any_o ensue_a worthiness_n or_o dignity_n for_o remission_n shall_v become_v uncertain_a if_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o after_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o precedent_a work_n or_o else_o by_o some_o notable_a repentance_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o free_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v &_o expound_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o our_o justification_n without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n &_o to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o justification_n be_v it_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n which_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v grace_n be_v no_o grace_n item_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o trust_n which_o one_o have_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o pardon_v sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o this_o trust_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n through_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 13._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n believe_v assure_o and_o never_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o indisposition_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v annotation_n time_n say_v malancthon_n lang._n have_v mollify_v the_o controversy_n
without_o they_o one_o can_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o absolution_n already_o receive_v and_o look_v how_o much_o force_n confidence_n have_v to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o evil_a work_n have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o break_v the_o union_n that_o faith_n have_v contract_v in_o like_a manner_n good_a work_n be_v cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la of_o this_o justification_n or_o else_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cause_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la neither_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o time_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o philosopher_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a it_o suffice_v that_o every_o one_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o every_o one_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o foresay_a people_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o protestant_n see_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o attribute_n enough_o to_o faith_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o confidence_n to_o the_o which_o they_o attribute_v so_o much_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v this_o faith_n disgrace_v and_o other_o christian_n hear_v of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o faith_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o good_a work_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hold_v their_o peace_n well_o then_o because_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o evil_a work_n cause_n man_n to_o fall_v from_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o absolution_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n receive_v without_o any_o contradiction_n in_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a people_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v some_o find_v for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n bohemia_n saxony_n and_o wirtenberg_n which_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o justify_n faith_n can_v fall_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o their_o say_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v may_v give_v himself_o to_o all_o wickedness_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o which_o hold_v this_o proposition_n either_o do_v not_o explain_v themselves_o well_o or_o else_o their_o explication_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o they_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v repentant_a aught_o so_o to_o believe_v also_o that_o repentance_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n show_v whether_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o justify_n faith_n and_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v do_v evil_a be_v not_o at_o all_o repentant_a for_o these_o be_v quite_o contrary_a moreover_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v this_o opinion_n say_v ordinary_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o commit_v sin_n in_o hope_n to_o repent_v for_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o promise_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o those_o which_o do_v haunt_v their_o sermon_n can_v bear_v witness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a lesson_n well_o then_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v have_v this_o confidence_n at_o such_o time_n as_o vice_n and_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o he_o and_o if_o one_o can_v have_v it_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v it_o he_o may_v loose_v it_o in_o give_v himself_o to_o wickedness_n but_o behold_v here_o how_o their_o say_n be_v true_a forsooth_o because_o confidence_n of_o faith_n do_v coutaine_a in_o it_o historical_a faith_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o in_o who_o vice_n do_v reign_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o say_v and_o this_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v elect_v will_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n which_o end_v not_o in_o despair_n as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o a_o full_a confidence_n and_o all_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o catholic_a conclusion_n be_v that_o a_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v infuse_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o former_a or_o future_a work_n question_n xv._n whether_o a_o man_n merit_v proper_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n patriarch_n oecumenicke_n resp_n when_o we_o praise_v good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o exalt_v ourselves_o by_o they_o or_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v then_o sin_v very_o much_o in_o so_o do_v but_o we_o desire_v that_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o thereunto_o as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v according_a to_o his_o power_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o that_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o only_a grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o do_v hope_n for_o salvation_n remain_v unfruitful_a and_o ingrateful_a that_o must_v not_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o no_o profit_n at_o all_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o although_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a nevertheless_o the_o same_o do_v profit_n and_o make_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v charitable_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n as_o people_n amaze_v and_o without_o understanding_n negligent_a and_o idle_a the_o which_o certain_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v if_o we_o do_v not_o conjoin_v our_o own_o power_n and_o endeavour_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o in_o stick_v fast_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v esteem_v fool_n and_o senseless_a as_o cleave_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v help_v we_o nothing_o and_o which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o hate_n and_o eschew_v because_o that_o they_o do_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o and_o do_v draw_v we_o back_o far_o from_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n to_o offend_v god_n let_v we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o terrible_a whereon_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a place_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n before_o who_o shall_v appear_v all_o creature_n behold_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n the_o king_n of_o moscovia_n minister_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o thou_o write_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o his_o only_a name_n through_o the_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v the_o very_a same_o the_o south_n church_n anaphor_n cophit_n severl_n forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v thy_o poor_a servant_n stranger_n and_o unprofitable_a who_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v administrator_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o christ_n not_o for_o our_o justice_n for_o we_o have_v not_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n which_o thou_o have_v abundant_o pour_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v now_o approach_v with_o confidence_n to_o touch_v thy_o holy_a alar_n and_o we_o which_o have_v offer_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n do_v adore_v and_o most_o humble_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v and_o that_o thou_o will_v sanctify_v they_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o saxonia_n pram_fw-la everlasting_a life_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o those_o which_o be_v reconcile_v or_o justify_v be_v likewise_o coheires_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o repent_v be_v account_v just_a by_o faith_n by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v quicken_v through_o he_o and_o for_o
not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o to_o those_o which_o have_v perfect_a righteousness_n the_o catholic_a conclusion_n in_o this_o question_n be_v that_o a_o man_n merit_v not_o proper_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n although_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o recompense_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n question_n xvi_o whether_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o other_o torment_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v or_o punish_v and_o whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v help_v to_o deliver_v they_o the_o east_n church_n nicholas_n 36._o the_o grecian_n do_v deny_v purgatory_n affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o dead_a villamont_n 21._o the_o grecian_n do_v deny_v purgatory_n but_o you_o make_v they_o amaze_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o this_o question_n see_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o offence_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n god_n will_v put_v they_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o mansion_n where_o the_o angel_n visit_v they_o often_o sacranus_fw-la 2._o the_o moscovite_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o receptacle_n or_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o book_n of_o a_o grecian_a touch_v purgatory_n say_v nilum_n thus_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n beside_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v believe_v so_o the_o same_o author_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o torment_v and_o also_o by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n he_o signify_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n in_o bless_a rest_n and_o by_o hell_n and_o torment_n final_a damnation_n and_o eternal_a pain_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o other_o place_n between_o both_o have_v any_o temporal_a pain_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bottomless_a pit_n beyond_o the_o which_o none_o can_v pass_v which_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o ordain_v a_o extreme_a and_o utter_a contrariety_n between_o they_o the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 5._o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v not_o the_o body_n within_o the_o grave_n but_o lay_v it_o near_o to_o it_o without_o sing_v any_o part_n of_o any_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n much_o less_o those_o of_o job_n whereupon_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v they_o answer_v i_o that_o they_o sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o pronounce_v aloud_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n entire_o annot._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v prayer_n at_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o dead_a damianus_n a_o go_v report_v by_o hearsay_n that_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o cross_n and_o prayer_n but_o aluares_n who_o dwell_v many_o year_n in_o that_o place_n deny_v it_o peradventure_o the_o same_o damianus_n take_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o prayer_n david_n emperor_n of_o ethiope_n david_n we_o have_v cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o decease_a father_n be_v bury_v who_o enjoy_v as_o we_o hope_v eternal_a felicity_n annot._n our_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v speak_v of_o their_o decease_a parent_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v transport_v to_o jesus_n christ_n straight_o after_o corporal_a death_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v straightway_o cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v come_v forth_o and_o that_o same_o which_o some_o man_n teach_v touch_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o al-sufficient_a purgation_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o roman_z church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 9_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o last_o in_o that_o holy_a universal_a council_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v there_o detain_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o principal_o by_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a council_n do_v command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o take_v pain_n and_o study_v diligent_o that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n have_v deliver_v be_v receive_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o annotation_n this_o point_n here_o have_v no_o difficulty_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o east_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v entreat_v in_o that_o question_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v debate_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o councelle_n of_o trent_n do_v fain_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v warrant_v purgatory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v deny_v and_o if_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n be_v wrest_v by_o they_o to_o another_o sense_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v show_v in_o their_o apology_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n before_o allege_v do_v prove_v it_o very_o slender_o moreover_o many_o roman_a catholic_a doctor_n and_o of_o very_o good_a estimation_n do_v confess_v that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o rest_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n avouch_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o that_o the_o father_n do_v seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o thence_o say_v he_o it_o come_v that_o even_o until_o this_o present_a time_n the_o grecian_n do_v deny_v purgatory_n the_o catholic_a conclusion_n thererefore_o here_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o other_o torment_n where_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o punish_v and_o that_o prayer_n serve_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o but_o rather_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a 11_o if_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o that_o intention_n question_n xvii_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o can_v give_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n patriarch_n gener._n resp_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v free_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o not_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o gain_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n than_o that_o sacranus_fw-la 2_o the_o moscovite_n do_v condemn_v order_n blessing_n priesthood_n prayer_n fast_n indulgence_n jubile_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n do_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o mock_v at_o the_o obedience_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o excommunication_n then_o to_o indulgence_n the_o church_n of_o the_o
cause_n the_o custom_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n and_o may_v pronounce_v remission_n without_o any_o confess_v as_o they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n by_o their_o synchorese_n as_o we_o will_v relate_v in_o his_o due_a place_n we_o will_v then_o make_v this_o catholic_a conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o indulgence_n deliver_v aniy_a from_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v possible_a question_n xviii_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o whether_o it_o uscend_v into_o heaven_n the_o very_a sameday_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o east_n church_n ritual_a of_o the_o syrian_n severi_fw-la the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o a_o lance_n and_o thence_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o world_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o his_o soul_n come_v back_o from_o hell_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n moses_n the_o son_n of_o cephas_n bishop_n of_o beth-raman_a 1._o john_n have_v write_v of_o corporal_a paradise_n in_o the_o prayer_n who_o title_n be_v wherefore_o this_o tree_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o will_v teach_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n for_o there_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o paradise_n be_v corporal_a the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n thou_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o we_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o thy_o only_a son_n which_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n descend_v into_o hell_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n the_o south_n church_n damianus_n a_o go_v 5._o the_o aethiopian_n believe_v that_o christ_n descend_v afterward_o into_o hell_n and_o have_v raze_v and_o break_v the_o gate_n thereof_o he_o come_v back_o into_o life_n the_o three_o day_n with_o great_a triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o death_n and_o that_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o that_o by_o his_o admirable_a ascension_n the_o latin_n church_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n 5._o durand_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o according_a to_o his_o substance_n but_o by_o some_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o do_v illuminate_v and_o beatify_v the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v in_o limbo_n calvin_n have_v teach_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o his_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o his_o essence_n idem_fw-la it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n return_v from_o hell_n the_o first_o day_n the_o reform_a church_n lasicius_n polonus_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bohemian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n the_o sybilles_n do_v derive_v this_o word_n ades_fw-la which_o signify_v hell_n of_o the_o word_n adam_n by_o reason_n that_o adam_n descend_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v elsewhere_a then_o in_o heaven_n vrsinus_n vrsin_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o that_o fashion_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v defend_v that_o he_o descend_v in_o any_o other_o fashion_n it_o be_v well_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o annotation_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v in_o hebrew_a scheol_n in_o greek_a ades_fw-la in_o english_a hell_n and_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v so_o likewise_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n know_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o although_o that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a nevertheless_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n the_o same_o do_v argue_v that_o the_o belief_n be_v such_o before_o time_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o very_o often_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o scheol_n or_o hell_n and_o to_o descend_v i_o will_v descend_v into_o scheol_n with_o sorrow_n for_o my_o son_n say_v that_o good_a man_n jacob_n and_o to_o descend_v signify_v to_o go_v to_o some_o low_a place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n scheol_n signify_v sometime_o a_o grave_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v it_o here_o for_o hell_n for_o the_o greek_a translator_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o so_o as_o also_o saint_n luke_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o s._n peter_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o this_o question_n you_o must_v note_v first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v above_o or_o below_o provide_v always_o that_o one_o do_v not_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_n which_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o and_o by_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o always_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o second_o there_o be_v two_o place_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n yea_o the_o ancient_a and_o now_o a_o day_n the_o latin_n and_o the_o protestant_n can_v hardly_o agree_v off_o so_o that_o in_o so_o do_v some_o proceed_v in_o one_o fashion_n other_o in_o another_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n some_o man_n will_v ask_v objection_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o paradise_n see_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o great_a voice_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n desc_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v mosc_n that_o hell_n be_v paradise_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o but_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n as_o 3._o durand_n and_o the_o learned_a desc_fw-fr picus_n which_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o paradise_n be_v in_o hell_n have_v think_v fit_a otherwise_o to_o agree_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v real_o unto_o the_o true_a paradise_n and_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n but_o by_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n among_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n and_o beozo_n have_v think_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o refer_v this_o word_n hell_n to_o the_o torment_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v to_o paradise_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o run_v to_o any_o false_a or_o forge_a exposition_n also_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o protestant_n which_o do_v decline_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n herein_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a unto_o they_o nevertheless_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o three_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o they_o all_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n be_v to_o wrest_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o say_v that_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o exposition_n altogether_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o against_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o which_o add_v that_o clause_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o those_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o who_o this_o serve_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v one_o more_o proper_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o sentence_n before_o allege_v of_o vrsinus_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n one_o may_v give_v many_o exposition_n and_o all_o orthodoxal_a of_o oneself_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o one_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o about_o these_o difficulty_n the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o east_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o four_o
exposition_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o they_o hold_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n a_o very_a true_a catholic_a teacher_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o ades_fw-la the_o latin_n call_v that_o place_n infernum_fw-la &_o lymbus_n but_o improper_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o paradise_n be_v no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o thief_n conceive_v and_o mean_v for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o one_o place_n and_o the_o thief_n have_v conceive_v and_o mean_v another_o his_o understanding_n have_v be_v deceive_v now_o the_o thief_n mean_v no_o other_o paradise_n but_o that_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o paradise_n it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o paradise_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o same_o day_n in_o that_o paradise_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v there_o also_o whether_o the_o father_n be_v conduct_v whereof_o some_o rose_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v see_v in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v in_o this_o paradise_n say_v they_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v place_v in_o their_o body_n and_o peradventure_o moses_n who_o appear_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n some_o in_o their_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v the_o other_o only_o in_o soul_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o same_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v desc_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o hold_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o we_o have_v understand_v by_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n do_v consent_n thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v cophites_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o cophites_n syrian_n and_o assyrian_n be_v for_o in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o say_a book_n of_o moses_n barcepha_a parad_a touch_v the_o paradise_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o author_n which_o he_o allege_v who_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o exposition_n be_v very_o much_o approve_v now_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o follow_v and_o approve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o opinion_n or_o else_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n which_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o hell_n call_v in_o hebrew_a scheol_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v thither_o yet_o be_v not_o leave_v there_o but_o the_o same_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n question_n xix_o whether_o all_o infant_n i_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o elect_n aie_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o baptise_v the_o east_n church_n ieremie_n conf_fw-fr in_o baptism_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o water_n the_o form_n the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n these_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o priest_n although_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v altogether_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n johannes_n faber_n mosc_n in_o russia_n no_o man_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n what_o necessity_n soever_o do_v happen_v thevet_n the_o moscovite_n baptize_v not_o at_o all_o but_o within_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o any_o church_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n 5._o they_o minister_v baptism_n to_o their_o male_a child_n when_o they_o be_v forty_o day_n old_a and_o to_o the_o female_a when_o they_o be_v threescore_o day_n old_a the_o infant_n not_o arrive_v to_o that_o age_n die_v without_o baptism_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o can_v not_o detain_v myself_o from_o publish_v in_o many_o place_n the_o great_a fault_n and_o error_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v i_o that_o for_o that_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o mother_n suffice_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n which_o she_o receive_v be_v with_o 5_o child_n they_o baptize_v not_o in_o font_n as_o we_o do_v but_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o water_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n thevet_n 2_o the_o king_n of_o maitachasi_n receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n cephalian_a which_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n eight_o bishop_n a_o notable_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o minister_n there_o be_v also_o establish_v a_o alcaide_n or_o ismiel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o language_n a_o priest_n above_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o within_o six_o day_n preach_v a_o thousand_o heresy_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o child_n die_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a be_v atitude_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o quiticoi_fw-fr that_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o their_o usage_n law_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o afterward_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v dead_a by_o this_o sacrament_n only_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o free_v from_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o translation_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v without_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o canon_n praeter_fw-la 32._o if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o religious_a to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o a_o heretic_n then_o to_o perish_v eternal_o the_o canon_n mulier_fw-la 4._o that_o woman_n presume_v not_o to_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o canon_n romanus_n ibidem_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o baptize_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o he_o that_o baptize_v be_v a_o pagan_a the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o switzer_n 20._o we_o do_v teach_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o woman_n for_o s._n paul_n forbid_v they_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n bapt._n touch_v baptism_n the_o church_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o wirtenberg_n to_o the_o grecian_n resp_n we_o do_v rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o agreement_n between_o we_o and_o your_o holiness_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o hold_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o laicke_n may_v baptize_v annotation_n the_o protestant_n in_o france_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v without_o baptism_n be_v nevertheless_o save_v this_o word_n faithful_n seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o there_o be_v wicked_a christian_n against_o who_o god_n denounce_v 20._o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n moreover_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v god_n elect_n and_o nevertheless_o as_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v they_o may_v be_v negligent_a to_o procure_v baptism_n for_o their_o infant_n now_o it_o may_v be_v 22._o doubt_v whether_o this_o fault_n be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o infant_n these_o consideration_n perhaps_o have_v move_v christian_a people_n to_o incline_v to_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o hasten_v baptism_n because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o one_o can_v err_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o infant_n by_o baptise_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o baptism_n a_o token_n or_o sign_n ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v use_v and_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a
sacrament_n yet_o the_o priest_n may_v administer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v say_v that_o the_o oil_n may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ceremony_n command_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o church_n beside_o baptism_n question_n xxi_o whether_o particular_a confession_n stand_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v every_o sin_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o east_n church_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o tubinge_v 1._o we_o say_v that_o he_o that_o confess_v receive_v perfect_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v confess_v they_o all_o and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v remember_v nevertheless_o the_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n leave_v unconfess_v either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v they_o we_o beseech_v our_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o a_o man_n receive_v also_o pardon_v for_o such_o sin_n panorm_a paen_fw-la the_o grecian_n admit_v not_o confession_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a law_n gagninus_n mosc_n the_o mean_a sort_n say_v that_o confession_n do_v appertain_v to_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scarga_n russ_n the_o russian_n stand_v not_o any_o more_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o confession_n for_o their_o pope_n or_o priest_n be_v soil_v with_o sin_n without_o make_v any_o other_o confession_n then_o that_o which_o they_o make_v once_o a_o year_n do_v approach_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n the_o south_n church_n vilamont_n 21_o the_o lacobite_n never_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o in_o secret_a aluares_n 37._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v secret_a that_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o confession_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o portugal_n which_o dwell_v thirty_o year_n in_o aethiope_n because_o he_o can_v do_v a_o better_a work_n then_o to_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v annot._n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o aluares_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o abyssin_n do_v confess_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o by_o recite_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o sin_n punishable_a for_o that_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n 11._o see_v then_o that_o confession_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o secret_a and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o confess_v in_o particular_a cause_v that_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v among_o the_o people_n moreover_o see_v that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n profit_v much_o to_o forewarn_v and_o teach_v man_n we_o do_v retain_v it_o for_o these_o cause_n diligent_o in_o our_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o recite_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o charge_v man_n conscience_n with_o the_o rehearse_n of_o they_o the_o synod_n at_o sandomir_n in_o poland_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n if_o first_o he_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o that_o examination_n the_o rude_a be_v oppose_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o end_n absolve_v the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v a_o inty_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o priest_n can_v exercise_v their_o judgement_n without_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v and_o observe_v equity_n and_o justice_n in_o enjoin_v penance_n or_o punishment_n if_o man_n declare_v their_o sin_n only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o in_o special_a from_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o the_o penitent_n must_v declare_v in_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n which_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n after_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v diligent_o examine_v they_o although_o that_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v and_o commit_v only_o against_o the_o two_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o wound_n sometime_o their_o heart_n more_o deep_a and_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o which_o they_o commit_v public_o but_o because_o that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o every_o sin_n according_a to_o desert_n do_v make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o all_o by_o open_a and_o penitent_a confession_n annotation_n all_o christian_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o charge_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o perdition_n and_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o repentant_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o office_n do_v open_a or_o shut_v with_o the_o key_n which_o be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o they_o some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v suffcient_a to_o preach_v it_o in_o general_a or_o it_o be_v command_v to_o certify_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o best_a form_n by_o follow_v his_o example_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o particular_n if_o one_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n but_o some_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o jacobite_n confess_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o god_n as_o many_o author_n affirm_v the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o some_o nation_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o metropolitan_a in_o caramit_n as_o boterus_n say_v for_o that_o church_n extend_v into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jacobite_n who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n do_v report_v that_o particular_a confession_n be_v in_o use_n among_o those_o which_o be_v call_v there_o jacobite_n and_o cophites_n the_o protestant_n in_o france_n confess_v their_o know_a sin_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o their_o consistory_n and_o there_o receive_v absolution_n and_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o confess_v sin_n particular_o but_o none_o can_v learn_v when_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v the_o reform_a protestant_n of_o germany_n poland_n and_o bohemia_n have_v establish_v a_o order_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n but_o without_o name_v their_o fault_n they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o form_n of_o proceed_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a law_n but_o rather_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v not_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v no_o scandal_n to_o conceal_v a_o unknowen_a offence_n but_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v more_o that_o be_v they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o declare_v which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o foresay_a reform_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v any_o moreover_o if_o shame_n do_v dispense_v wherefore_o do_v not_o other_o consideration_n of_o more_o importance_n do_v the_o same_o likewise_o as_o the_o danger_n to_o be_v diwlge_v and_o afterward_o
constitute_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n one_o matter_n in_o many_o place_n a_o body_n without_o his_o essential_a property_n one_o god_n and_o man_n live_v in_o the_o host_n or_o bread_n who_o hear_v not_o see_v not_o feel_v not_o nor_o taste_v not_o which_o be_v say_v the_o protestant_n a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o imagination_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n church_n who_o never_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n to_o the_o latin_n either_o in_o quickenesse_n of_o spirit_n or_o in_o curiosity_n and_o who_o have_v have_v no_o want_n of_o heretic_n to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o difficulty_n whereinto_o some_o one_o among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o such_o as_o have_v write_v so_o many_o volume_n must_v have_v necessary_o fall_v if_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v material_o in_o the_o host_n or_o bread_n now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o far_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o other_o people_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o secret_a or_o hide_a faculty_n and_o propriety_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n touch_v supernatural_a operation_n some_o think_v that_o god_n work_v immediate_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o effect_n proceed_v even_o as_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o siloe_n be_v move_v or_o stir_v by_o the_o angel_n do_v seem_v to_o heal_v they_o say_v that_o god_n heal_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o even_o then_o after_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o water_n other_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o supernatural_a faculty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o say_a water_n receive_v of_o god_n such_o a_o virtue_n as_o some_o medicine_n or_o salve_n have_v in_o some_o disease_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o give_v those_o property_n to_o a_o form_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o thus_o do_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v create_v essence_n or_o being_n neither_o endue_v they_o with_o admirable_a faculty_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v work_v the_o like_a by_o illusion_n behold_v here_o then_o the_o difference_n the_o foresay_a christian_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n obtain_v the_o hide_a property_n thereof_o or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o have_v the_o place_n of_o form_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o mystical_a union_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v but_o the_o protestant_n who_o some_o call_v caluinist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n together_o with_o his_o quicken_a form_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o a_o substance_n proceed_v from_o coy_a he_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o immediate_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a disputation_n and_o of_o small_a estimation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o consider_v that_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v speak_v without_o figure_n but_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o one_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o accident_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n through_o the_o accident_n they_o be_v figurative_a this_o consideration_n have_v cause_v that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o some_o grecian_n in_o poland_n have_v treat_v of_o some_o mean_n of_o agreement_n imagine_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o re_fw-mi but_o in_o modo_fw-la rei_fw-la this_o union_n have_v be_v hitherto_o hinder_v by_o two_o opinion_n which_o fall_v into_o extremity_n brentius_n smidlin_n and_o other_o for_o the_o better_a prove_v of_o the_o real_a yea_o material_a presence_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o ubiquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o jurguieius_n find_v fault_n there_o be_v some_o who_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v destroy_v by_o their_o contrary_a term_n that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v build_v up_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o receive_v he_o now_o a_o day_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mystical_a union_n make_v it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o divinity_n as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o by_o the_o humanity_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o bear_v witness_n that_o it_o have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o quicken_v other_o say_v also_o that_o a_o man_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o with_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o one_o receive_v but_o the_o sign_n at_o the_o most_o these_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o for_o one_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o have_v ordinary_o see_v here_o the_o diverse_a term_n that_o be_v use_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o ubiquity_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o real_a communicate_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rochel_n in_o france_n and_o at_o torun_n in_o poland_n we_o will_v bring_v in_o here_o two_o similitude_n by_o the_o which_o among_o other_o protestant_n do_v cause_n their_o meaning_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o do_v show_v that_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v real_a and_o nevertheless_o have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v calvin_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o many_o do_v hold_v that_o light_n be_v a_o substance_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n moreover_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la hominem_fw-la wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v power_n to_o regenerate_a a_o man_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n the_o adamant_n stone_n say_v beza_n draw_v iron_n communicate_v itself_o with_o the_o iron_n through_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n without_o mingle_v his_o matter_n therewith_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n unit_v itself_o with_o a_o man_n soul_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n hereupon_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o gilbertus_n a_o learned_a physician_n observe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o adamant_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o loadstone_n subject_a and_o not_o in_o the_o air_n between_o both_o it_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v communicate_v itself_o from_o heaven_n without_o extension_n multiplication_n or_o any_o mixture_n of_o matter_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v himself_o firm_o to_o these_o similitude_n he_o shall_v never_o set_v his_o imagination_n or_o thought_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o reality_n for_o these_o effect_n of_o nature_n be_v real_a and_o true_a to_o conclude_v a_o man_n may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o those_o of_o the_o south_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o last_o opinion_n neither_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n withal_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o hold_v not_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o they_o do_v open_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v carry_v about_o he_o this_o then_o be_v their_o say_n or_o opinion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o accident_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o
uncover_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n in_o say_v to_o the_o people_n proschoman_n agia_fw-la tois_fw-fr agiois_fw-mi let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a people_n these_o word_n do_v show_v that_o this_o elevation_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o require_v any_o adoration_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o take_v it_o yea_o our_o saviour_n do_v show_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v take_v and_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o people_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v low_a it_o can_v be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n without_o elevation_n but_o there_o need_v not_o any_o ceremony_n of_o inclination_n or_o bow_v then_o for_o the_o elevation_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v good_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o receive_v if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v proper_o and_o with_o that_o honour_n call_v latria_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o to_o do_v this_o man_n must_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o the_o syrian_a grecian_a roman_a and_o aethiopian_a liturgy_n these_o word_n sursum_fw-la corda_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o he_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o that_o imagith_n he_o to_o be_v under_o the_o figure_n for_o if_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o under_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v his_o distinct_a part_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o can_v imagine_v such_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n without_o dimension_n take_v up_o no_o place_n without_o order_n of_o part_n have_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o arm_n with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o head_n without_o see_v hear_v feel_a or_o move_v &_o yet_o live_v a_o man_n can_v comprehend_v such_o thing_n he_o conceive_v that_o which_o present_v itself_o before_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n and_o err_v in_o the_o fact_n although_o that_o he_o have_v no_o evil_a intention_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v material_o moreover_o a_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o the_o priest_n have_v have_v a_o meaning_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o either_o one_o deceive_v himself_o or_o else_o can_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v deceive_v or_o no._n but_o one_o can_v be_v deceive_v if_o he_o remember_v sursum_fw-la corda_n for_o so_o a_o man_n adore_v both_o jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o figure_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o this_o consideration_n also_o of_o the_o elevation_n serve_v to_o avoid_v a_o important_a question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v here_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o elevation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o foresay_a people_n do_v believe_v see_v they_o make_v no_o elevation_n it_o be_v not_o make_v neither_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v real_o break_v nor_o in_o the_o distribution_n for_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o make_v outward_o in_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n pure_o mental_a and_o spiritual_a from_o this_o above_o write_v and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o elevate_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v nor_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n unless_o peradventure_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o summon_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n question_n xxx_o whether_o the_o liturgy_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o a_o communion_n and_o whether_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o the_o east_n churches_n thevet_n 15._o the_o armenian_n say_v the_o mass_n always_o in_o the_o company_n of_o two_o or_o three_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o assistant_n upon_o solemn_a feast_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n odoardus_n barbosa_n cass_n the_o armenian_n which_o be_v in_o india_n do_v communicate_v salt_n with_o bread_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o host_n because_o that_o they_o consecrate_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o each_o one_o go_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v there_o a_o part_n melancton_n pace_n in_o the_o parish_n in_o greece_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n but_o the_o monastery_n do_v imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o south_n churches_n aluares_n 30._o the_o debeteres_n do_v publish_v every_o where_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v such_o a_o mass_n mean_v the_o roman_a mass_n nor_o so_o divine_o celebrate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o music_n and_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o one_o man_n alone_o sing_v therein_o without_o administer_a the_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o office_n moreover_o ibidem_fw-la they_o make_v a_o cake_n in_o bigness_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o town_n they_o make_v this_o bread_n great_a and_o more_o substantial_a because_o that_o they_o do_v all_o communicate_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n abus_n the_o institution_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o the_o council_n desire_v that_o at_o every_o mass_n the_o faithful_a will_v communicate_v not_o only_o with_o one_o spiritual_a affection_n but_o also_o by_o receive_v sacramental_o the_o eucharist_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o it_o condemn_v not_o mass_n as_o private_a and_o unlawful_a but_o do_v approve_v and_o command_v they_o annotation_n when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deal_v the_o piece_n and_o command_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a the_o protestant_n do_v accuse_v the_o latin_n for_o do_v the_o contrary_a for_o their_o priest_n do_v break_v the_o host_n but_o deal_v not_o about_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o break_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a people_n use_v the_o communion_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o africa_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o marnix_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o not_o the_o mass_n nevertheless_o the_o latin_n do_v call_v the_o mass_n the_o ethiopique_n celebration_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n it_o be_v neither_o mass_n nor_o supper_n for_o they_o call_v it_o codash_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v by_o the_o abyssin_n corbon_n if_o question_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o principal_a end_n and_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o codash_n of_o the_o cophites_n and_o abyssin_n be_v the_o communion_n the_o which_o communion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o latin_a mass_n but_o the_o same_o mass_n have_v another_o special_a principal_a end_n to_o wit_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o codash_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o corbon_n be_v the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o marnix_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n as_o father_n coton_n the_o jesuite_n sacr._n imagine_v as_o for_o the_o cross_n wax_v candle_n censing_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o foresay_a celebration_n they_o change_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o it_o continue_v entire_a for_o all_o that_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v by_o that_o
chief_a bishop_n reside_v be_v ordain_v to_o give_v order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nestorian_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 34._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a negus_n who_o be_v over_o all_o aethiopia_n be_v call_v abuna_n without_o who_o there_o be_v none_o find_v which_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v priest_n but_o by_o he_o alone_o the_o reform_a church_n monsieur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n 11._o if_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o those_o first_o minister_n which_o undertake_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o vocation_n and_o succession_n whereof_o they_o brag_v but_o that_o vocation_n which_o they_o abuse_v our_o man_n have_v well_o use_v and_o to_o the_o vain_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o we_o have_v add_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o all_o succession_n be_v but_o continuance_n of_o abuse_n and_o a_o vain_a title_n for_o john_n hus_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n capito_n martyr_n and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o school_n the_o minister_n be_v come_v forth_o be_v priest_n curate_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n in_o germany_n england_n italy_n and_o france_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o canon_n renovantes_fw-la 23._o renew_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n we_o do_v ordain_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o that_o of_o antiochia_n the_o three_o and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o reserve_v for_o each_o one_o her_o proper_a dignity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o that_o their_o prelate_n have_v receive_v the_o pall_n or_o robe_n of_o pallium_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n and_o make_v unto_o he_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n they_o likewise_o have_v licence_n to_o give_v the_o foresay_a pall_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la receive_v of_o they_o the_o canonical_a profession_n and_o take_v of_o they_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n annotation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o true_a succession_n and_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v it_o not_o this_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a number_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o several_o do_v condemn_v in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o take_v their_o ordination_n from_o one_o head_n or_o chief_n whosoever_o he_o be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o author_n afore_o allege_v that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v successor_n behind_o they_o in_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n those_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n nevertheless_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o church_n have_v give_v particular_a charge_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n to_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n antiochia_n alexandria_n and_o other_o have_v equal_a authority_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o quarter_n and_o they_o be_v install_v into_o their_o charge_n by_o those_o of_o their_o quarter_n without_o encroach_a one_o upon_o another_o also_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n have_v their_o odinay_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v itself_o to_o receive_v ordination_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o may_v challenge_v her_o ancient_a right_n touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o evangelicall_a doctor_n of_o other_o place_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v think_v they_o as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o intrude_v without_o vocation_n see_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la themselves_o and_o other_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o exclude_v by_o their_o canon_n from_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o indeed_o a_o priest_n alone_o as_o a_o priest_n can_v ordain_v but_o a_o priest_n authorise_v by_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n may_v for_o he_o have_v the_o place_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbetery_n if_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n can_v make_v a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o princpal_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o ordination_n depend_v not_o upon_o a_o universal_a head_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metroplitanes_n of_o every_o place_n question_n xxxiiii_o whether_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v marry_v as_o well_o by_o god_n law_n as_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o east_n churches_n thevet_n 15._o the_o priest_n in_o india_n be_v marry_v and_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o to_o execute_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n item_n 15._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o armenian_n be_v marry_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n country_n item_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v make_v deacon_n in_o moscovia_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v twice_o and_o he_o that_o marry_v twice_o remain_v among_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v continent_n although_o he_o can_v sacrifice_v by_o reason_n of_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n vilam_fw-la 22._o in_o syria_n the_o priest_n be_v marry_v as_o in_o greece_n in_o brief_a they_o do_v imitate_v very_o near_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n scarga_n 12._o the_o russian_n and_o moscovite_n admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n thevet_n 3._o in_o cyprus_n the_o bishop_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v marry_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o south_n church_n zaga_n episcopus_fw-la aethiop_n the_o reason_n why_o priest_n be_v marry_v with_o we_o be_v because_o that_o saint_n paul_n think_v it_o better_a both_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v he_o himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n irreprehensible_a and_o sober_a and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o item_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n can_v marry_v twice_o unless_o the_o patriarch_n will_v dispense_v with_o they_o aluares_n 26._o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o prester-iohn_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a see_v therein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o beside_o his_o majesty_n cause_v i_o to_o speak_v more_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o marry_v any_o woman_n after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o although_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o daughter_n that_o be_v before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o book_n do_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v marry_v the_o which_o express_o saint_n peter_n have_v in_o charge_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o england_n 7._o we_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o each_o estate_n and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o marry_a man_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o latin_n church_n pope_n lucius_n ministri_fw-la let_v such_o minister_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o observe_v and_o keep_v continency_n annotation_n the_o latin_n do_v note_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n south_n and_o north_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n the_o vulgar_a think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n the_o foresay_a people_n notwithstanding_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o one_o point_n that_o
be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o receive_v or_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chrurch_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o be_v marry_v this_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n peradventure_o the_o church_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o wise_a bishop_n must_v govern_v well_o his_o own_o family_n so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o but_o age_a and_o approve_a man_n and_o whereas_o they_o admit_v not_o they_o that_o be_v twice_o marry_v it_o be_v because_o they_o want_v not_o convenient_a and_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o charge_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o most_o continent_n be_v prefer_v one_o may_v therefore_o say_v that_o church_n man_n may_v marry_v both_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o can_v marry_v twice_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n without_o dispensation_n question_n xxxv_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o east_n church_n allphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n 13._o the_o grecian_n as_o guido_n say_v beside_o the_o sacred_a order_n admit_v not_o any_o inferior_a order_n but_o only_a reader_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exorcist_n porter_n &_o acoluthyte_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o order_n idem_fw-la the_o armenian_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n 34._o there_o assemble_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o abuna_n for_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o order_n the_o say_a abuna_n make_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n than_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o read_v on_o a_o book_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v on_o further_a and_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v examine_v and_o be_v find_v capable_a he_o impose_v his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o frenchman_n 20._o as_o touch_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o policy_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v have_v his_o full_a scope_n and_o course_n that_o vice_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o repress_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v may_v be_v succour_v the_o latin_n church_n isidorus_n cleros_fw-la all_o those_o that_o serve_v in_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v call_v general_o clerk_n who_o name_n and_o degree_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n psalmist_n lector_fw-la exorcist_n acolythit_n sub-deacon_a deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v four_o to_o wit_n patriarch_n archbishop_n metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n annotation_n first_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o clerk_n so_o call_v of_o the_o word_n cleros_fw-la which_o signify_v heritage_n because_o that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o special_a fashion_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o laicke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o the_o common_a people_n so_o call_v because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o of_o clerk_n some_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v superintendant_o other_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n other_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dispenser_n second_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o assembly_n or_o resorte_n the_o parson_n or_o curate_n which_o reside_v in_o parish_n for_o so_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n in_o time_n past_o 1._o call_v yea_o the_o great_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n govern_v the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o oecumenicke_n or_o general_n as_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o this_o day_n which_o ought_v to_o preside_v or_o rule_n in_o general_a synod_n the_o bishop_n be_v consider_v without_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o divine_a law_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n say_v s._n paul_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v with_o jurisdiction_n and_o out_o of_o assembly_n he_o be_v by_o positive_a law_n let_v the_o bishop_n know_v say_v saint_n euagr._fw-la jerome_n that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n more_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o divine_a institution_n this_o word_n more_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a divine_a authority_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o rule_v or_o govern_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o after_o they_o this_o charge_n fall_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o every_o church_n one_o may_v gather_v by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o bishop_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n but_o by_o and_o by_o afterward_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o better_o that_o non_fw-la aetas_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la faceret_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o second_o sort_n of_o clerk_n be_v the_o elder_n whereof_o some_o be_v preacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la the_o other_o do_v teach_v the_o rudiment_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o in_o public_a sine_fw-la epist_n episcopo_fw-la which_o if_o they_o befound_v fit_a to_o do_v they_o be_v call_v 5._o liturgij_fw-la and_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n have_v sufficient_a instruction_n contain_v in_o the_o formulary_n of_o the_o church_n these_o elder_n be_v call_v pape_n in_o greece_n the_o russian_n have_v few_o preacher_n but_o only_o these_o 12._o pape_n they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o little_a church_n and_o for_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o get_v more_o instruction_n from_o a_o simple_a cathechisme_n then_o from_o a_o learned_a sermon_n they_o find_v many_o man_n capable_a of_o this_o office_n and_o use_v to_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o approve_a people_n and_o which_o be_v no_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n in_o aethiope_n say_v 14._o thevet_n the_o priest_n after_o that_o they_o have_v say_v divine_a service_n do_v go_v to_o work_v to_o get_v their_o live_n see_v that_o the_o revenue_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o nourish_v they_o and_o their_o family_n for_o they_o give_v not_o such_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n there_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o quarter_n of_o these_o priest_n the_o nouvelle_n 123._o make_v mention_n we_o permit_v not_o that_o any_o priest_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o s._n paul_n 17._o say_v the_o priest_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o clerk_n be_v the_o deacon_n their_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n as_o well_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o offering_n as_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n four_o the_o laicke_n do_v also_o employ_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n princess_n themselves_o do_v rule_v over_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o time_n past_o counsellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n saint_n ambrose_n think_v it_o not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v loose_v any_o benefit_n of_o time_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v since_o that_o cast_v away_o this_o precept_n altogether_o the_o laicke_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o subdeacon_n reader_n singer_n porter_n acolytes_n labourer_n and_o diaconiss_n these_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o clerk_n there_o be_v no_o monk_n in_o time_n past_a as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o subdeacon_n lecturer_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n establish_v in_o a_o formal_a office_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o ceremony_n nevertheless_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whereof_o divine_n do_v here_o dispute_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o little_a office_n be_v not_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolic_a institution_n question_n xxxvi_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o indelible_a or_o perpetual_a character_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o clerk_n that_o do_v
to_o the_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v request_n that_o god_n will_v put_v they_o in_o a_o clear_a place_n or_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o or_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 12_o resurrection_n question_n xl._o whether_o the_o saint_n do_v understand_v or_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o prayer_n and_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o this_o world_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o east_n churches_n ieremie_n patriarch_n general_n 21_o invocation_n agreee_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o appertain_v to_o he_o both_o chief_o and_o very_o peculiar_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o proper_o due_a to_o they_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v rather_o by_o accident_n and_o grace_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n understand_v nor_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o south_n church_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n rejoice_v o_o lady_n for_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o health_n o_o virgin_n at_o all_o time_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n on_o high_a unto_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v rejoice_v o_o lady_n for_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a light_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v pity_n upon_o our_o soul_n o_o thou_o good_a minister_n s._n paul_n the_o healer_n of_o disease_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o call_v upon_o they_o humble_o and_o to_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o their_o prayer_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n saint_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o in_o particular_a as_o in_o in_o zacharie_n cap._n 1._o the_o angel_n pray_v thus_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n melancton_n langaeum_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o retain_v some_o intercession_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n receive_v albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v dangerous_a nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o invocation_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o some_o intercession_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o godly_a man_n do_v in_o this_o world_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n 2d_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n thereof_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o shall_v be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o annotation_n behold_v here_o two_o question_n the_o one_o concern_v faith_n or_o belief_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n first_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o the_o saint_n do_v understand_v our_o prayer_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n do_v answer_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v contrary_a which_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o precedent_a question_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v perfect_a felicity_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o do_v abhor_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n especial_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o which_o god_n never_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o wit_n to_o have_v a_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n for_o if_o any_o prophet_n have_v have_v by_o revelation_n any_o knowledge_n the_o same_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n s._n mort_fw-fr augustine_n say_v that_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v even_o as_o the_o live_a have_v care_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o not_o have_v any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o second_o the_o other_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o they_o commit_v three_o logomachies_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o invocate_v or_o invocation_n which_o sound_v so_o ill_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v all_o other_o christian_n jeremie_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n avouch_v that_o this_o word_n be_v improper_a it_o rest_v only_o then_o to_o find_v out_o a_o word_n more_o please_a and_o fit_a well_o then_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v to_o recommend_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o some_o divine_a matter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n subject_a to_o the_o creator_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o debase_v they_o when_o a_o man_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o piety_n and_o charity_n the_o second_o logomachia_n be_v in_o the_o word_n intercessor_n which_o they_o use_v for_o want_v of_o another_o to_o signify_v he_o that_o pray_v for_o another_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o intercessor_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n dead_a and_o live_a be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o the_o live_n the_o three_o variance_n in_o word_n be_v in_o that_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v pray_v thus_o saint_n peter_n help_v we_o our_o lady_n have_v pity_n upon_o we_o us._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v saint_z peter_n help_v we_o through_o thy_o prayer_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o receive_v these_o term_n as_o the_o latin_n be_v little_o dispose_v to_o correct_v their_o hour_n or_o the_o grecian_n their_o horologe_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o book_n of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o aethiopian_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n yea_o hondius_n in_o his_o cosmographical_a cart_n or_o map_n say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a call_n upon_o the_o saint_n aluares_n neither_o say_v not_o that_o they_o do_v which_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v forget_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o invocation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o these_o be_v rather_o apostrophe_n and_o prosopopaeaes_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o devotion_n then_o true_a
in_o handle_v holy_a relic_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n to_o pass_v these_o limit_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o adore_v image_n proper_o that_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v image_n of_o relief_n in_o church_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n question_n xliii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v single_a life_n whether_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o diverse_a order_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o beg_v the_o east_n churches_n ieremie_n the_o general_a patriarch_n resp_n you_o say_v that_o you_o prohibit_v not_o good_a work_n nevertheless_o you_o account_v holiday_n ceremony_n regular_a fast_v and_o monastical_a life_n unprofitable_a work_n that_o be_v not_o well_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o if_o you_o do_v approve_v all_o good_a work_n you_o will_v approve_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o for_o instance_n basil_n the_o great_a say_v that_o a_o contemplative_a life_n have_v one_o chief_a end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n thevet_n 1._o near_o to_o mount_v sinai_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o this_o present_a a_o religious_a order_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n and_o holy_a life_n found_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o great_a emperor_n justinian_n the_o grecian_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o monastery_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o other_o they_o have_v none_o neither_o will_v the_o grecian_a and_o trapezontine_n emperor_n ever_o have_v any_o other_o order_n but_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n who_o institute_v his_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o he_o cause_v those_o that_o profess_v his_o order_n to_o vow_v chastity_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o they_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o age_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n gemistius_n pletho_n pelop._n if_o the_o people_n give_v to_o meditation_n do_v not_o labour_v it_o be_v a_o superstition_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o impiety_n the_o south_n church_n aluares_n aethiop_n in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o prester_n john_n there_o be_v but_o one_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o saint_n anthony_n the_o hermit_n item_n the_o great_a traffic_n in_o fair_n and_o market_n be_v make_v by_o monk_n zaga-zabo_a bishop_n of_o go_v aethiopia_n with_o we_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o nor_o receive_v not_o any_o tithe_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n have_v revenue_n and_o land_n which_o the_o monk_n do_v till_o and_o labour_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n neither_o to_o wrest_v or_o wring_v any_o alm_n from_o the_o people_n the_o latin_n church_n the_o council_n of_o 15_o trent_n in_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o woman_n they_o must_v not_o make_v profession_n before_o sixteen_o year_n be_v accomplish_v sixtus_n pace_n quartus_fw-la let_v not_o the_o parish_n priest_n hereafter_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v arisen_a of_o mendicant_a friar_n see_v that_o in_o truth_n our_o faith_n have_v be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o church_n exalt_v by_o they_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobins_n and_o franciscan_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o 19_o suizer_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o a_o single_a life_n so_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o soul_n aught_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o vocation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o endue_v with_o this_o divine_a gift_n for_o such_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o those_o that_o be_v distract_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o family_n the_o confession_n of_o 19_o bohemia_n there_o be_v bountiful_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o and_o singular_a recompense_n so_o that_o a_o great_a reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o excellent_a work_n to_o wit_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o leave_v father_n mother_n brethren_n and_o wife_n those_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o lose_v it_o nevertheless_o there_o must_v no_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o any_o calvin_n 18._o we_o reject_v not_o monastic_a vow_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o idem_fw-la 9_o saint_n austin_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o munke_n to_o live_v in_o idleness_n idem_fw-la 14._o look_v how_o many_o monastery_n there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n so_o many_o conventicle_n be_v there_o of_o schismatickes_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o division_n may_v be_v better_o know_v they_o have_v give_v themselves_o diverse_a name_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glory_v in_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o execration_n 12._o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v divide_v christ_n when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n and_o now_o a_o day_n they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v without_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o christ_n call_v themselves_o benedictans_n franciscan_n dominican_n annotation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o a_o monastical_a life_n first_o the_o will_n to_o live_v in_o a_o chaste_a single_a life_n join_v with_o the_o deed_n jesus_n christ_n approve_v this_o will_n and_o this_o 11_o estate_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o grecian_n do_v extol_v it_o follow_v s._n basil_n but_o with_o hyperbolical_a term_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n they_o believe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v unprofitable_a neither_o as_o a_o humane_a invention_n the_o hate_n which_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o they_o call_v that_o life_n angelical_a acertaine_a grecian_a expound_v that_o word_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o caloier_n be_v angelical_a as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v good_a but_o diabolical_a as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v evil_a second_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v this_o institution_n to_o associate_v themselves_o in_o college_n the_o protestant_n condemn_v not_o that_o the_o monastery_n say_v they_o be_v in_o time_n past_o house_n where_o some_o do_v labour_n and_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n other_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o vow_n the_o protestant_n likewise_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o but_o in_o that_o say_v 13._o calvin_n it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v vow_v the_o same_o author_n do_v think_v that_o a_o vow_n may_v be_v take_v at_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o that_o age_n that_o canon_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o afterward_o be_v they_o receive_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o 6._o age_n and_o after_o 123._o that_o at_o forty_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v continue_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o hold_v in_o the_o east_n church_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o vow_v shall_v have_v knowledge_n by_o long_a experience_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n power_n to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v contrary_a to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v which_o say_v that_o a_o vow_n may_v be_v make_v at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n the_o foresay_a church_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o diverse_a sect_n of_o munke_n and_o friar_n and_o therein_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o beg_n of_o munke_n the_o proof_n before_o allege_v do_v show_v that_o these_o church_n approve_v it_o not_o among_o the_o latin_n themselves_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o 2._o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n be_v not_o use_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n be_v
they_o understand_v we_o not_o melancton_n think_v that_o one_o may_v peradventure_o use_v the_o ancient_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v so_o that_o all_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o do_v differ_v in_o term_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v of_o lesser_a importance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o widow_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o age_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o abuse_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o reformation_n if_o the_o caloier_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o antonian_o or_o estafarus_n of_o aethiop_n be_v not_o good_a people_n it_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n to_o provide_v and_o see_v to_o it_o as_o also_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v much_o that_o other_o nation_n have_v find_v out_o a_o lawful_a remedy_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o question_n so_o much_o dispute_v upon_o now_o a_o day_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o difference_n in_o man_n belief_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o debate_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o african_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o union_n moreover_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v consubstantiation_n which_o not_o withstand_v by_o their_o say_n be_v almost_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n less_o occasion_n have_v they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v believe_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o then_o in_o heaven_n touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o their_o belief_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conclude_v the_o same_o necessary_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o church_n be_v that_o by_o prayer_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o change_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o real_o because_o that_o some_o supernatural_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_a and_o have_v the_o place_n of_o form_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o cause_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v after_o a_o special_a fashion_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o they_o suffer_v a_o change_n through_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o new_a form_n or_o else_o their_o form_n suffer_v a_o change_n through_o the_o obtain_n of_o new_a faculty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o aswell_o the_o say_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a do_v confess_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o difficulty_n therefore_o lie_v in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o bread_n have_v positive_o in_o itself_o this_o form_n or_o faculty_n to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o soul_n by_o itself_o or_o whether_o the_o soul_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o bread_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n cause_v that_o when_o one_o receive_v this_o bread_n he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o essence_n or_o faculty_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o same_o body_n if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o charity_n in_o man_n as_o zeal_n they_o may_v find_v this_o above_o mention_v tolerable_a until_o a_o universal_a and_o lawful_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o enemy_n of_o heresy_n to_o search_v and_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o if_o they_o find_v any_o obscurity_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n then_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n or_o else_o with_o a_o holy_a liberty_n to_o try_v all_o and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v good_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o you_o proceed_v thus_o christian_n reader_n you_o will_v no_o more_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n but_o rather_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a catholic_n and_o orthodox_a christian_n and_o in_o no_o manner_n idolater_n or_o heretic_n grecian_n nor_o roman_n papist_n nor_o huguenot_n lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n protestant_n nor_o puritan_n and_o make_v they_o liar_n that_o seek_v to_o stain_v your_o beautiful_a and_o holy_a profession_n with_o name_n so_o infamous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o honourable_a people_n and_o true_a christian_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n those_o that_o do_v build_v religion_n on_o ceremony_n will_v think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v lame_a or_o maim_a because_o that_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v those_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o nation_n but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o labour_n as_o much_o unprofitable_a as_o envious_a to_o the_o most_o judicious_a reader_n calecas_n a_o roman_a catholic_a have_v write_v a_o volume_n against_o the_o grecian_n wherein_o he_o speak_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n we_o do_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v two_o evil_a ceremony_n find_v among_o the_o grecian_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n in_o both_o they_o think_v themselves_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o grecian_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o latin_n ausburg_n do_v reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o use_v little_a wafer_n unleavened_a and_o not_o ordinary_a bread_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o word_n bread_n agree_v to_o those_o host_n or_o wafer_n and_o that_o most_o common_o that_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o moreover_o to_o make_v their_o fashion_n seem_v better_o they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o for_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v upon_o what_o day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v provide_v that_o one_o pretend_v not_o to_o prejudice_n thereby_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o passage_n or_o sentence_n whereof_o may_v be_v better_o reconcile_v through_o the_o one_o 15._o then_o through_o the_o other_o as_o for_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o decree_n they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o that_o their_o church_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a have_v still_o observe_v it_o yea_o this_o manner_n of_o abstinence_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o synod_n there_o be_v likelihood_n that_o they_o have_v remit_v this_o to_o a_o general_a council_n for_o they_o have_v not_o much_o press_v this_o point_n against_o the_o latin_n the_o aethiopian_n be_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o on_o the_o roman_n and_o protestant_n side_n in_o france_n the_o protestant_n do_v use_v leaven_a bread_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o the_o south_n be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v every_o year_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prester-iohn_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o river_n and_o pond_n be_v not_o because_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v new_a among_o the_o abyssin_n for_o their_o king_n david_n which_o reign_v but_o about_o some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o grandfather_n the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v no_o occasion_n